sugarmuseum
sugarmuseum
YUTA CAN YOU TEACH ME JAPANESE?
12 posts
she/her. a place to post my NCT fics, enjoy!
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
sugarmuseum · 1 month ago
Text
college is kicking my ass with stress and anxiety BUT i'm writing!! I wanna finish the wicked series so i can start another futures fics
2 notes · View notes
sugarmuseum · 2 months ago
Note
double kill has been the best thing ive read in YEARS !!! a part of me wants a part 3 but a part of me knows the importance of leaving things as is.. EITHER WAY you're amazing !!!
omg NAWT in years😭 thank you so much! Thats the best compliment in the world:(
now listen....... what if i told you i want a part 3 too but not about mahae.........  👀 
3 notes · View notes
sugarmuseum · 2 months ago
Text
DOUBLE KILL | L.MK, L,DH. | PART TWO
Tumblr media
PAIRING: Mark Lee & Lee Donghyuck x female!reader
GENRE: smut, horror, thriller, college!au, frat!au, obviously inspired by the movie Scream.
SUMMARY: As the campus gets filled with a bunch of frat members dressed as Ghosface for a Halloween joke, you suddenly get dragged into your own scary movie when someone decides you’ll be the protagonist.
WARNINGS AND CONTENT: yandere vibes, explicit lenguage, reader gets anxious and scared, mentions and explicit descriptions of blood, murder and death, mind games, discussions about reader's sex life,
WORD COUNT: +10.k
AUTOR'S NOTE: i can't believe i finished this holy shit. Dreams do come true
READ PART ONE HERE
Tumblr media
THE ATMOSPHERE IN THE ROOM CHANGED COMPLETELY. THE TENSION SLOWLY RAISED WITH ADRENALINE, THE TYPE YOU GET WHEN SOMETHING BAD IS ABOUT TO HAPPEN.
It was like the temperature dropped too, the cold curving inside you and taking space in your body like it was always a part of it. A strange but familiar sensation filled your stomach and made your heart beat heavily as you watched your lovers moving around. Fear.
Real, unfiltered, raw fear. And you weren’t the only one feeling it.
You could only watch as Mark and Donghyuck moved around the room, the last words spoken to processing, finally setting in your mind and making sense. Except it fucking not. 
‘’What the hell is going on?’’ You asked, feeling a little nervous by their actions, voice unsure. 
Donghyuck turned on his phone, still connected to the charger, tapping on the screen repeatedly as it would make it work faster. He cursed over and over as he made calls that apparently nobody was answering. Mark moved too, getting dressed first and throwing clothes to his friend, thankfully not the Ghostface costume, and then going for his phone too, fingers moving rapidly. Texting, calling. But no one was answering him either, making Mark frown deeply. 
You signed loudly, standing up from the bed and going to who was closer, Mark. Your hand grabbed his wrist, trying to catch his eyes. A part of you was a little unsure of the situation, even if their reactions seemed genuine… they still played with you the whole month. You hated feeling paranoid and unbelieving, but you were tired and so done with everything, not knowing what was a game, what was a prank, what was reality. Annoyance creeped in your body.
‘’You seriously need to stop and tell me what’s going on!’’
Mark opened and closed his mouth, words stuck, like he was surprised to see you next to him. It was Donghyuck who left his phone and went towards you, his hands grabbing your waist as he studied you, like he was searching for something in your eyes. His touch wasn’t seductive and teasing like you were getting used to, now holding onto you like he was waiting for a strong gust of wind to knock both of you down at any moment. Like you were his anchor.
‘’Doyoung left for this specific weekend,’’ Donghyuck explained, rushed. You notice how his hands shook a little in you. ‘’He always does. There’s no way in hell he would be here on Halloween. That… what you saw, that wasn’t a joke, you understand?’’ He muttered, in the most serious voice you ever heard from him.
You looked at Mark and then at him again, a short and nervous laugh coming out of you. ‘’No way, he’s here! It was him, he was in the street when Ghostface— I saw them,’’ you said to him, grabbing his shoulders, a pleading look in your face. ‘’It has to be a joke, maybe not yours but— someone from the frat? How do you know it’s not?’’
Mark cursed again, watching his phone like it was a useless thing. He was listening to both of you even as he was sending texts and making calls, but it was no use. He moved again, a new course of action forming in his head, trying not to freak out in the meantime. 
‘’He has a phobia of blood,’’ Mark said, turning off the lights and then going to the window to look outside carefully, but no one was outside, even if the backyard usually was full of people taking a break or smoking. He closed the curtains and turned to you, the faint lights of outside outlining his figure in the middle of the dark. ‘’He seriously can’t see blood, real or fake. There’s no way he would participate in something like that. Shit— he even passed out one time I got a nose bleeding.’’ 
‘’But— Chenle told me he had a joke planned or something, this must be it, right? For Johnny?’’ You looked at both of them in the dark, unable to see their full faces in the shadows all of you were engulfed in, but it was enough to see the look they shared.
You felt yourself paling, heartbeat going crazy. Your mind couldn't believe that what you saw earlier that night was real, a small part of you clinging still to the idea that it was all a horrible joke, a nightmare that was impossible to happen in real life. 
But apparently, it was.
A tiny, fragile hope in your heart was still hoping for Mark and Doghyuck to start laughing, maybe Chenle will appear from somewhere too and they all would joke and tease you about falling into a horrible Halloween prank again. But that hope was broken by the force of reality, and you couldn't escape it, your mind was collapsing right into it.
You saw Doyoung getting murder for real.
A heavy knot formed in your stomach, feeling like the weight of the world was put on your shoulders. Everything that happened to you started flowing in your head like a movie: all the calls Mark and Donghyuck did, the last one, feeling and being watched, chased around campus by somebody with a knife. That was real. You didn’t really know how many times you were so close to getting hurt— who was each time? The killer or your lovers?
Somebody else was playing with you too. The thought made you pale even more, replaying all October in your mind, trying to get a clue, some familiar face, someone interested in you as well. When did everything really start? Have you seen this Ghostface before? Did you know him too? Was it someone from NCT?
Donghyuck was the one who broke the silence, eyeing you as you stood there, quiet and thinking hard, falling into shock without realizing it. ‘’Chenle said that to you?’’ He asked you, softly, even if his eyes had hardened. 
‘’Chenle’s a prankster,’’ Mark said, gaze focused on Donghyuck, the warning clear in his tone. ‘’We don’t know what he meant. Or if he did this. C’mon, he’s our friend!’’
‘’Yeah, but he was also the driver that was supposed to take Doyoung to the airport,’’ Donghyuck responded, cursing under his breath. ‘’Ring any bells?’’ 
‘’Shut the fuck up, dude. I know what you’re trying to say,’’ Mark bited. ‘’So don’t fucking do it. Chenle wouldn't do something like this, are you crazy?’’
Donghyuck ignored that. ‘’She saw Doyoung get fucking stabbed and Chenle was the last person he was with? And had something planned for tonight? What a fucking coincidence.’’
Mark groaned, shaking his head. ‘’Maybe it is a coincidence, we don’t know! Do you really believe that?’’
‘’Well, for now is my goddamn principal suspect, so yes,’’ Donghyuck responded with a snort, his body tensed and, deep inside him, completely worried. ‘’I’m not trusting anyone outside this room.’’
You stopped listening to them, taking a step back, overwhelmed. They didn’t notice at first, too busy bickering words that they don’t make sense in your mind. Chenle? No way that the killer was your sweet, chaotic friend. Chenle would never hurt anybody, ever. And you could swear on that: you wanted to scream it, defend your best friend. But before you could open your mouth, something caught your attention and the boy’s as well, their discussion stopping.
It was a sound coming from outside, from the window, loud enough to sound above the muffed music from the party. It sounded again and you jumped a little when something small clashed against the glass of the window. And then, you realized what it was. A small rock.
Someone calling for attention. Someone from the backyard, throwing little rocks at the window.
Slow steps took you to the window, your trembling fingers barely moving aside the curtain, like if you touched suddenly it would burst into flames. It was a crazy feeling, losing your mind in a dark room with drowned, loud music coming from downstairs, like a bizarre, agitated nightmare.
Mark realized what was happening too, caughting on the noise and what it was. A weird, uneasy feeling filled him, an alarm of something’s wrong repeatedly going off in his brain. He tried to grab you and stop you, but you were already looking outside. ‘’No, no, wait—!’’
Kim Doyoung's pale, bloody face burned your mind once again.
Your first thought was that everyone was partying inside the frat house, unaware that somebody was hanging in the backyard, dead body balancing tied by the neck to a thick tree branch. A knife was buried in his chest.
Your scream didn’t come as you thought it would, loud and startled like other times. Instead, your hands covered your mouth harshly, a weak, low and terrifying sound leaving your lips in pure terror. It was like your voice gave up, squeezed in fear. You couldn't stop looking at the body moving slowly in the wind like a broken and abandoned doll, dripping blood until a small red pool formed on the ground below him. Doyoung’s blood.
Your body didn't register the arms turning you around and caging you, taking you away from the window as hysterical sobs started pouring out of you, barely listening to Mark or what he was saying as he held you into his chest. You didn’t see the expressions of any of them, missing the way their eyes filled with tears too, how they paled, how the fright mixed with sadness and pain seeing his friend like that. Like he was nothing but a show, some disgusted and weird exhibition.
‘’We gotta get the fuck out of here,’’ Mark said grimly, deep voice shaking a little has he watched out of the window, body tense. He closed the curtain and harshly cursed, brushing his hair back in an anxious way, his hands on you hardening their grab. ‘’Now.’’
‘’We have to call the police first,‘’ Donhyuck said, stepping back from the window too, turning and taking a deep breath. He turned around, facing the wall and squeezing his eyes shut. ‘’Fuck, this can’t be happening.’’
‘’The party’s still going, we have to tell them, it— the murderer could be here still,’’ Mark murmured, a flash of worry and desperation covered his eyes. You didn’t have to be a genius to know what was thinking, because it was the same as you. ‘’We have to stop the party, get everyone safe.’’
The people you knew, your friends— they all were coming to the party. Hanni, Renjun, Chenle, Sion, Yangyang, Taeyong, all the NCT members and so many other students. They were all out there, unknowing of the dead body outside, unknowing of a killer on the loose. The thought crushed your heart until it was something broken and anxious, but you refused to let your mind whorl in madness and fright. You had to calm down and think coldly. 
You had to get your friends out of there, and you too.
‘’We already tried calling our friends! Nobody’s picking up,’’ Donghyuck muttered, tensing his jaw. He went back to his phone, the screen illuminating his face in the dark. ‘’They aren’t reading the group chat either.’’
‘’I haven’t— I didn’t call my friends,’’ you said, wiping your tears. ‘’I can try, I need my phone.’’
You hurriedly came out of Mark’s embrace, shakinly looking for your phone, lost and forgotten since entering the room earlier. You wiped more fresh, stressed tears and grabbed your phone, stilling when it started beeping with an upcoming call when you touched it. Your favorite song sounded so ridiculous in the middle of the situation, beeping loudly, like it was clowning you.
Unknown number.
‘’Don’t pick that shit up,’’ Donghyuck said suddenly, and none of you moved at all. You nodded your head, feeling in a fucking scene of a scary movie, your favorite one. Holding your phone felt as if you had a tiny, active bomb in your hands. The phone screen went dark and you held your breath, waiting. Please don’t ring again, you wished.
It lit up again with a new call almost immediately. 
Unknown number. A second call taunting you, enlightening your stressed, teary face.
‘’I have to,’’ you whispered, closing your eyes with a sigh when your phone didn’t stop ringing with a third call. ‘’It won’t stop calling!’’
You swiped and put the phone in your ear, not trusting your voice, so you didn't talk. The line was in silence for a long second, making you think that maybe no one would say anything. Until an obscure chuckle from the other side broke it, making you close your eyes, a shiver traveling down your body. It wasn’t a normal voice, but that stupid voice modulator you started to despise distorting it. 
‘’Did you like my scene? I wrote it with just you in my mind. Did I impress you, darling?’’
‘’W–who’s this?’’ You whispered, feeling your throat dry, voice breaking. 
‘’Pf, that game is boring, don’t you think? I wanna play something else, something new,’’ the voice said, his tone distorted and harsh. ‘’Are you ready? Your big part is coming and I’m directing it, isn’t that great?’’
‘’You’re fucking crazy,’’ you muterred, trying to get your sobs at bay. You took a long, shaky breath, in an attempt to speak without your voice trembling, even if your tears were falling free. ‘’Why are you calling me?’’
‘’Don’t go ahead of the script, my perfect star,’’ the voice clicked his tongue, chucking in your ear. ‘’You can’t escape your next scene. And don’t be late, it’s gonna be real good.’’
The caller hung up the call, and you fought the tempting desire of throwing your phone against the wall, so done with those horrid games. Instead, you wiped your tears in an angry manner, cursing low.
Mark was the first to break up the silence, coming right in front of you. He took your hand, giving it a soft squeeze. ‘’What did it say?’’
‘’Something about scenes and a big part coming, he said he did this for me… I think’’ you responded, crossing your arms and nailing your fingers in your flesh, blinking rapidly to stop new tears from falling. ‘’I think he’s gonna k-kill again, whoever hurt Doyoung… it’s who’s calling too.’’
‘’You think… is the one who chased you the other day?’’ Donghyuck asked, looking at you as he stroked your back, trying to comfort you. He made a face when you whipped your head at him fast and gave him a serious and unimpressed look, caughting Mark's attention. ‘’Fuck. I guess you were right, love.’’
Mark looked at you confused first, then at his friend and his suspicions went up when he noticed Donghyuck’s body stilling immediately and more oddly, how his friend was silent and a little sheepish. ‘’What are you talking about?’’
‘’Someone chased me the other day with a knife,’’ you signed, rubbing your temples. ‘’I hid in a classroom and I ran into Donghyuck and told him and he said it was one of the guys and then…’’ you stopped talking, redding a little when you remembered what followed after. ‘’Um. That doesn’t matter.’’
Donghyuck cleared his throat and avoided Mark’s eyes on him. He just stared at Donghyuck, making a choked, unbelieving sound, big eyes full of incredulity. He took a deep breath. ‘’Hold on. Someone chase her with a knife and your first reaction was to fuck her in a classroom?’’
Donghyuck shaked his head, lifting his hands, defensive. ‘’Hey, I thought it was you chasing her, not a goddamn real killer! I thought you guided her there, it was the classroom I always study in!’’
Mark groaned, massaging the bridge of his nose, completely irritated and done with his friend. ‘’Dude. We agree we’ll give her a little thrill, not a fucking heart attack. Didn't it occur to you that it was too much? You see me chasing her with a knife?’’
‘’I thought you were free styling! We just agreed not to use the voice modulator on eachother, I didn’t think about another rule. Besides, I offered to go see but… we got distracted,’’ Hyuck said, giving you a side eye, making you blush even more. He cleared his throat again. ‘’A lot.’’
‘’So the killer has been playing with me too,’’ you said, nervously moving your eyes from one man to another. You frowned, confused and nervous. Since when? ‘’But why? What does he want from me?’’
‘’He has your number too,’’ Mark let out a heavy sigh. His hand squeezed yours. ‘’He must be the one who called you earlier. Fuck. I don’t like any of this.’’
Tumblr media
Donghyuck tapped the bridge of his nose, thinking fast, disassembling everything that was happening. He had to think the whole thing logically, with a cold mind, and found the best solution. None of you could stay there all night or wait for the police, the killer could be out there and the frat house was full of possible victims, literally packed with people. Not to mention there was a dead body in the fucking backyard. 
And what was worse, the killer already knew all three of you were in that room. 
Mark and Donghyuck shared a look in the dark, both knowing damn well that they had another problem: the killer had an interest in you. He threw rocks at Donghyuck’s windows, so he must have known you were there with them. But how and why? 
They both knew it was almost impossible to get hold of another member in a party like that, when everybody was drinking, smoking, dancing and even locked somewhere in the frat having sex. The last thing someone will do it’s check their phones. Time was running and they had to do something. 
You cleaned the trait of tears off your face fast. ‘’Hyuck’s right, we have to call the police and let people know. We don’t even know what the killer has planned, we have to be fast.’’
Mark took a deep breath. ‘’Okay, we’ll go downstairs and stop the party, alright? Everyone must be drunk and God knows what else, maybe even half of the people here are high. So you stay here and—’’
‘’What? No! We can’t separate, we have to stick together,’’ you said, fists tightening at your side. ‘’Have you seen any horror movies? That’s when we’re the most vulnerable! It’s the most important rule.’’
‘’Sweetheart, this isn’t a horror movie,’’ Donghyuck muttered. 
It isn’t?
‘’There’s no way you're going, it’s dangerous,’’ Mark said firmly, taking your arm and taking you to the bed to sit there. You pushed his hands, holding his gaze, defiant. ‘’If that fucker is still out there— I don’t want you to get hurt, you understand? You have to stay here, baby. This is the safest option.’’
His brown eyes softened and he cleared his throat, a rush of shyness crossing so fast his face you almost missed it, turning you shy too immediately. Donghyuck went to the small night table that was between his and Renjun’s bed, searching for something in the drawer while he looked at the both of you, trying not to chuckle at the moment and its tension, enjoying it.
Your posture softened because of his words, but you still speaked up your mind. ‘’Mark, that can’t be our plan. I can’t stay here and what? Wait for you or the killer to come find me?’’
‘’You can hide here, put one of the beds against the door. It’s the safest place right now, you wanna go out there? The killer could be anybody and be literally right down the corner,’’ Mark frowned, shaking his head. ‘’You’ll stay here, baby.’’
‘’I found it!’’ Donghyuck said suddenly, picking up something in his hand. He sat next to you, taking your hand and putting on the palm something small, made of steel, cold to the touch. You look curiously at the light swiss army knife you were holding, arching a brow towards Donghyuck and Mark.
‘’You can’t be serious.’’
‘’Oh, but I am. Listen, we obviously don’t have guns and our knives are fake,’’ Donghyuck started, pressing his lips together. His hands grabbed your shoulders, lowering his head a little so he could see more easily your eyes in the shadowy room. ‘’Except this one. If something happens,’’ he sighed loudly, like he was forcing those words, ‘’you have to be able to defend yourself, sweetheart.’’
You said nothing, tearing your eyes from him to watch Mark, who was pressing his tongue in his inner cheek, posture tense and arms crossed. Rubbing your face with one hand, you thought about everything. You just saw someone being murdered, but Mark and Donghyuck saw a friend, a big brother, hanging violently from a tree outside. People, your friends, you, were in danger.
Understanding filled you, why they wanted to do it their way, how they wanted to protect you. You didn't want to make things even more difficult than they already were, so you nodded tiredly, squeezing the swiss army knife one time and saving it inside the pocket of the hoodie you were wearing. 
‘’For what you told us… I think this asshole wants something with you,’’ Mark said, kneeling in front of you. His hands caressed softly your thighs, taking the edge of the hoodie and slowly putting it down so it could cover you more. ‘’He called you, chased you and… made you look. You’re a target, baby. I don’t wanna scare you, but I don’t think you’re safe.’’
Your eyes filled with tears as you felt shivers down your body, his words making you tense. It was true and deep down you knew it. You were so close to getting caught by the killer, so many chances. But he didn’t take them when he could. Why that night? Why didn't it go after you another day, or kill you instead of Doyoung? What did it want from you? 
You didn’t hear any people getting hurt on campus, let alone someone murdered. Why did the killer wait until Halloween? Why was Doyoung the first victim? How did he get your number?
The way he was calling you a star and talking about scenes, like he had everything planned. What was he about to do in the middle of a party? What did he wanted from you?
You kept your mouth shut and nodded your head again, tracing the form of the swiss army knife with your fingers.
‘’Good girl,’’ Donghyuck breathed, giving you a small kiss on your lips. He didn’t say it like before, laced with enticement and a promise of pleasure. It sounded more relieved and tender, fondness enveloping his voice. ‘’Don’t worry and stay here, we’ll be back quickly. Call campus security and they’ll call the police, we can’t keep losing time.’’
He let you go, taking a step back and moving towards the door, but before you could move Mark stopped you. He cladded your nape with one hand, face coming close to yours and lips kissing you softly, tasting the salty flavor of your tears in your mouth. 
‘’Everything’s gonna be okay, baby. Lock the door and don’t go close to the window,’’ Mark said, eyeing your face. He gave you another quick kiss and he let you go, his expression twisting in something painful, anxious. ‘’Don’t go out and don’t let anybody in. Don’t— don’t hesitate on using that thing, alright?’’
‘’Okay,’’ you said, feeling the small knife in your pocket like it weighed thousands of bricks. ‘’Just—be careful, please.’’
He gave you a soft smile that didn’t reach his eyes and just like that both left, closing the door behind them. You locked the door quickly and stared at it, letting the numbness consume you for a moment.
Tumblr media
Your fingers moved quickly, searching for campus security’s number in your phone, when something stopped you. It was the sudden silence that filled the house.
The music halted downstairs. No more beats rumbled in the walls, muffed but firm. The frat house was in silence for the first time in the night. You stayed there, looking at the door and trying to hear something, anything. You were frozen in place, ready to hear chaos and screams, surely some booing, so you waited with your heart beating heavily in your chest and anxiety running through your body. But no screams, no voices, no nothing. It was like everything just… stopped. 
You pressed the number of campus security and waited for them to pick up, but the line was occupied. You tried again, but nobody answered, even trying a third. Fuck campus security, you thought as you ended typing 9-1-1, but before you could press call, a loud noise made you jump.
It came from downstairs, like something heavy fell, but you could distinct any voice following it. Curiosity burned inside you but you resisted the impulse to open the door, hand freezing on the handle, wondering what was happening downstairs. You were hoping so hard to hear Donghyuck and Mark voices, but silence reigned once again. With your heart racing, you flinched when your phone started ringing and quickly picked up, alarmed by how loud it was. Shit, shit, shit.
Unknown number.
‘’What?!’’ You whispered hard, tightening up your phone in your hand. ‘’What do you want?!’’
‘’Aw, is that a nice way to speak to me, bitch? I’m waiting for you, the camera’s are rolling. Where are you?’’
You bit your lip, swallowing the lump in your throat made of pure fear and exhaustion. ‘’Where are you? Are you still here?’’
‘’I knew you’d be difficult to work with. Come out and find me and in exchange I won’t take out your pretty friend’s guts, how about that? What a shame, really, but that’s what extras are for. I like her police outfit, but I think it lacks… some blood on it.’’
‘’Don’t even— don’t even dare touching her,’’ you sneered angrily, hands shaking, feeling like the room was spinning. ‘’Leave her alone!’’
‘’Come out or I’ll put it on speaker and you’ll hear all the cute noises she’ll make when she drowns in her own blood.’’
Before you knew it, you yanked the door open and ran the fastest your legs could take you through the hallway, thinking about Hanni the whole way. You didn’t even realize what you did until you got downstairs, panting and seeing everywhere like a maniac.
It was like you entered a goddamn desert zone in your nightmare, because no one was there. Nor the killer, not Hanni, nobody. 
The place was empty.
Tumblr media
It was like everyone had banished, but the party kept going. You walked slowly, your eyes catching bottles everywhere, colored lights still flickering, no music, nobody in sight, lights off. The small DJ booth was still there, connected and everything. But the frat house was in silence, an eerie feeling lingering in the air. Obviously, your paranoia and your fear were so familiar to you at that point that you were already on edge, thinking that at any moment something will jump in front of you and you had to be ready.
You wondered where Mark and Donghyuck were, but you didn't dare to shout their names, nor your friends, feeling like you were walking in a minefield. You didn’t know what time you’ll step on something and make your whole world explote. Or worse, when someone would come at you and stab you just like Doyoung.
The flash image of his dead body made you breath shakily, holding onto your phone like it was the last thing keeping you together. You walked to the kitchen, finding it empty as well, bottles and drinks abandoned everywhere. Your soul almost left your body when your phone rang again, but this time, you recognized the notification and quickly opened your group chat. 
goat hanni: EVERYBODY REPORT !! goat hanni: seriously someone died in atz party evyrone is here im worried goat hanni: dont scare me are you guys okay?? pls respond junie: i know it was a friend of ning its fucking crazy junie: we’re ok we left right away im with yang too junie: nct nosy as fuck they all left the party teayong is freaking out
Your breath was punched out of your lungs as you read the messages over and over, hands shaking. Hanni wasn't in the NCT frat? Everyone just left? There was another murder in ATZ? You couldn't breathe or think, realizing the huge mistake you just made. It was a trap. 
It was a trap and you were alone, out in the open. The killer wanted you out of the room and you just did it so easily, the regret sitting heavy in your chest and ready to suffocate you.
You were about to write what happened and ask for help, when a door closing loudly made you jump, but what was worse, someone came running from the aisle that connected it to the kitchen, tainting the floor with blood on his steps. A familiar voice shouted your name, freezing you on the stop as you looked at him horrified, his black costume waving with every step. 
‘’Oh my God,’’ you whispered, feeling like your legs were about to give in at any moment. You saw the trace of blood Chenle left and the white mask he was holding, taking a step back and covering your mouth as you connected the dots. 
Relieved filled Chenle’s face, even if his eyes showed fear. He kept coming close to you, lifting his arms like he was about to grab you. 
‘’You’re here?! I can’t believe I found you! Holy fuck, listen! We have to get out of here, yeah? I—’’
You shook your head, putting distance between you and Chenle, his confused face breaking your heart. Who are you?
‘’Chenle, don’t come closer,’’ you eyed rapidly his frame, his Ghostface costume and bloody hands, your sobs making him even more baffled. ‘’Oh my God, it’s you!’’
The blood on him, on his steps, how he came from outside— he followed your eyes on him and started shaking his head, still coming towards you when he realized you were afraid, unaware it was him whom you were retreating to. 
‘’No, no! Listen, this isn’t my blood! I just found Doy—’’
You choked, feeling a new wave of tears coming down your cheeks. ‘’Chenle, you— you did this? You k-killed Doyoung?’’
Chenle’s browns rose up and scowled at you, alarmed and disgusted, shaking his head. ‘’What?! No! I was in—’’
‘’Oh my God, they were right. You didn’t take him to the airport that day, didn’t you? Chenle, what the hell just do?!’’ You sobbed, walking backwards, your fright increasing when he kept following you. ‘’It was you this whole time?! This was your fucking prank?!’’
His face turned even more white as he noticed the state you were in, how you didn’t believe him, his eyes filled with confusion and hurt. He shouted your name, lifting his hands to his hair, brushing his blonde strands and staining them with blood, exasperated. ‘’What the fuck? Of course not! I didn’t do anything! I wasn't me who took Doyoung to the airport, it was—’’
You screamed completely startled when suddenly a dark figure came out from the pantry room in a flash and tackled Chenle’s body hard to the wall… with a knife deeply inserted in his stomach. Chenle’s pain screams mixed with your shocked ones and time froze as you saw horrified how his bloody mouth was moving, but you couldn't hear anything, your ears ringing like your head was under water. 
You breathed, your body taking a step forward out of instinct but Chenle’s sudden clear voice stopped you, registering what he was shouting desperately at you, splashing blood from his mouth everywhere.
‘’RUN! JUST GO! RUN!’’
Ghostface lifted his head and faced you, making a show of slicing out his knife out of the body of your friend, who whined and coughed blood with a pool of the red liquid quickly surrounding the ground where his body slowly slided from the wall into a sitting position. The horrid sound of the knife leaving his body tore a disgusted, terrified whimper out of you as Chenle groaned in pain, his eyes clouded with tears, fluttering until they slowly closed. Ghostface cleaned the flesh blood out of his knife with his gloved hand and moved towards you fast, jumping Chenle’s unconscious body.
You ran.
You ran so fast and without direction, just letting your body guide you out of there, finally spiraling into deep hysteria. Adrenaline bumped into your body and fueled with energy and panic too, practically flying the stairs to the first floor. You weren’t really seeing, tears falling freely and desperately, realizing you were running through the stairs just when you reached the second floor, panting hard. You didn’t even look back, just kept going and trying every door that came in front of you in a frenzy, but no luck. All were closed. 
‘’Fuck, fuck, please,’’ you cried silently, trying another door, pulling the handle with all your force, so overwhelmed with fear. You dared to look back, and took a shaky breath when no one was there. You stopped your movements and cleaned your tears, yelping when your phone started ringing again.
You looked at the hand that was holding it like it was something out of another world, shocked that you kept it the whole time and didn't drop it when everything went down. You eyed everywhere around you, trying to think. You needed to get out of there and your best bet was the window at the end of the aisle. 
Your hands took the edge of the window and tried to lift it up, cursing under your breath as your phone kept ringing. You took it with an anguish groan, picking up the call. ‘’LEAVE ME ALONE!’’
The sound of clapping startled you, taking a whole second to realize it didn’t come from the call. You turned your head to see behind your shoulder, the figure of Ghostface down the hallway staring back at you. He lifted the voice modulator to the mouth of his mask, laughing as he saw how you were desperately trying to open the window, crying.
He started to walk towards you slowly, head tilted mockingly as he ran the tip of the knife against the wall as he came closer to you.
‘’You are really a star, aren't you? I knew you were perfect for this, I can’t believe I get to direct this! I can see the headlines already: Na Jaemin, genius director revives the genre.’’
Your movements stopped. What? You turned around one more time, shaking, seeing how Ghostface took off his mask and revealed his face. You could’t believe your fucking eyes. Na Jaemin stared right at you with a bright, big smile, his eyes shining but lacking any life in it. They were empty, black. Crazy.
He threw the voice modulator at your feet, laughing at your shocked expression.
‘’Surprise! Don’t you think this is the best joke ever? Fuck, this is gonna be everywhere. It was so fun tricking all of you.’’
‘’What the fuck did you do, Jaemin?’’ You whispered, blinking at the device on the floor. Your hands grabbed the window’s edge behind you, needing to hold onto something. 
He took a step forward, looking at you curiously, studying you close. ‘’I just had to choose a costume and everyone followed. And what’s better than Ghostface, huh?’’
You tried to run past him but Jaemin tackled you to the nearest wall, body caging you. A wheeze left you when pain shot through your body, suddenly freezing when a sharp knife was pressed in your throat, right where your pulse was going crazy. The edge was still wet, dripping some blood, probably Chenle’s, and the through made you shiver, thinking about your friend.
For a moment you thought the wet feeling in your neck might be your blood as well because of how strongly Jaemin was resting the blade against your skin, only to realise it was your tears coming down your face. 
Jaemin’s nose brushed against your cheeks, looking at you with a serious face. ‘’Don’t get me wrong. I don’t have anything against you, you know? You just came my way. I saw how much fun Mark and Donghyuck were having and well, if two can play, why not three?’’
‘’Jaemin… please, just… let me go, yes?’’ You whispered and breathed slowly, trying to stay calm even if you felt like you were about to faint. You sniffed a little, the movement making your skin brush against the edge of the knife. ‘’Please.’’
‘’You are such a perfect protagonist, really. You get so paranoid and scared. So dumb too,’’ his breath collided with yours when he chuckled. He smiled down at you, amused. ‘’But still there’s a small fire in you. I bet now you’re thinking which time it was me, isn't it? When was it Mark or Donghyuck? Who were you playing with each time? Or maybe… it was somebody else?’’
You tried to ignore him, but his words really sent you into a spiral. Even though you knew it was them calling you, you just had suspicions of who the caller was each time, small traces of their personalities coming to light. In the short time you had with them you didn’t confirm who it was every time.
Was your first call with Jaemin that same night? Or did you speak with him before? He was the one who chased you? Or like he said… somebody else? 
Every time you saw a Ghostface on campus, every time you encountered him… you didn’t know who was underneath. Chills covered your body, thinking that maybe it was Jaemin all along? What time was Donghyuck or Mark watching you? He smiled even wider, seeing your doubtful expression and knowing that he planted that seed successfully. 
You needed to gain time, making him talk. You swallowed and eyed him cautiously. ‘’Why did you kill Doyoung?’’
An annoyed, thoughtful look crossed Jaemin’s face. He huffed, maneuvering the knife so it pressed harder in your neck, making you whimper. ‘’You started to feel… predictable. Someone could call you or chase you around campus, and your reaction will be the same. You were getting used to it. Don’t take it personally, star, I enjoyed that day when I almost got you! But why end things there? That’s when I thought about what could make you more scared and unstable? A real slasher movie needs a murder, you know. C’mon, you gotta give me some credit.’’
More tears filled your eyes, thinking about Doyoung and Chenle. You imagined your innocent friend in the hallway, unmoving and bleeding. Dying. All alone, when he was trying to help you. You sobbed loudly, feeling a rush of anger and guilt burn in your chest. 
‘’This is not a fucking game to begin with, Jaemin, you’re insane!’’ You sobbed, your hands trembling against your sides. ‘’This is not a movie, idiot! You killed real people— why!? How could you do this?! You know all of us!’’
‘’Thank you,’’ he breathed, laughing with his whole mouth open, porting that wild and big smile of his. ‘’I knew you could understand, I made quite the turn, huh? I layered everything carefully, a perfect script. Added a little disappearance here, some murder there. Your weird lovers aren’t guilty, not your precious Chenle. Poor him, it took nothing for all of you to lose the trust in him. That’s gotta be one awkward friendship break up…’’
‘’Shut up! Why are you doing this, Jaemin?’’ You whimpered, silently crying. ‘’Where’s Mark and Donghyuck?!’’
He ignored you, snorting. ‘’Darling, you don’t understand yet? I feel kinda insulted, after all you are a fan of the movies like me,’’ he tilted his head, frowning, ‘’you said it last year, remember? You sat next to me in the movie marathon. We talked about the whole franchise! So why don’t you like the movie I made? We’re the protagonists!’’
‘’H-how did you get Doyoung? Chenle was the one who had to take him to the airport and—’’
‘’Please, that was the easiest part, for fuck’s sake. I offered Chenle to exchange places. I would drive Doyoung to the airport and he would go with Jisung to buy more beer after I hid the stock in the basement,’’ he shaked his head, biting his lip, smiling like he was remembering that day. ‘’I just told him not to tell anybody, not Mark, not Taeyong, not Johnny so they wouldn't scold us. We take our voting really seriously, you know? That’s the column of the frat’s democracy.’’
‘’You’re a fucking psycho,’’ you sneered, clenching your teeth. ‘’You’re not getting away with this, Jaemin.’’
‘’But you like psychos, my pretty star. You think I don’t know you fucked them? You are a fucking fake fan, that’s what I know. You forgot about the rules! Only virgins survive,’’ he mocked you, smiling maniacally. He laughed when you gave him a dirty look, pressing your jaw so hard your teeth may break. ‘’I don’t see a timid virgin here, do you? That’s such a disappointment.’’
‘’Fuck you!’’ 
‘’That’s the fire I was talking about! And for the final scene… The pretty protagonist gets her throat sliced, how about that? Maybe get her body thrown out the second floor, or… maybe the third? No, wait, that would be too gory. The focus has to be the stabs and—’’
You weren’t listening anymore. Your hand was moving the whole time he was speaking, finally reaching the pocket in your hoodie, saying a silent prayer and hoping that what you were looking for hadn't fallen. Your fingers touched the Swiss army knife and you took it carefully, trying not to catch any attention with your movements or your face. 
‘’Jaemin,’’ you interrupted him, looking him in the eyes. ‘’You’re forgetting something. The most important thing in slasher films.’’
Jaemin stopped talking, watching you a little puzzled, until his face morphed into fury and irritation, but still interested. He clearly didn’t like to be talked to like that.  He licked his lips, arching a daring brow. ‘’Yeah? What is it?’’
‘’I’m not the non virgin who dies,’’ you whispered, hardening your hand on the knife you were holding. ‘’I’m a final girl.’’
You never hurt anybody in your whole life, neither considered yourself a violent or angry person and didn’t plan to become one too. But nothing in the whole universe, in all the years of your existence nor in your wildest dreams or nightmares, absolutely nothing could’ve prepared you for the exquisite pleasure and satisfaction that reached your soul for hurting Jaemin.
You stabbed the Swiss army knife into Jaemin’s groin with all the strength in your body, not stopping until you heard him screaming in pain and realised that you made it: the blade of the knife pierced the skin and the meat, sending a wave of nausea and disgust through you, but you pushed that feeling away. This was a low hit and you didn't stop until the blade was completely inserted in him, his blood dripping in your hand, and you twisted it even deeper, making him scream louder.
For a second you thought you’d get out of there without a scratch, but in the middle of the small chaos you created Jaemin’s knife did graze your neck a little, not cutting deep and deadly but enough to bleed.
You gasped, pushing him hard and Jaemin’s body gave up, completely weakened and falling into the ground with a loud bump, his hands grabbing his bleeding crotch, crying and cursing. His knife fell from his hand too and you didn’t waste a second on trying to pick it up before you ran again, except his leg kicked it right before you were about to touch it. 
Your hands covered your bleeding neck trying to not panic, not having the time to think about it, adrenaline flooding your body so much you didn't even feel the pain of the cut. You had a chance and you took it, because you were completely lying on your flight mode at that moment, just thinking about getting out of there and getting help, no matter what it cost you. The killer was hurt and you were free.
You ran down the stairs again as fast as you could, like the devil was right behind you and about to steal your soul. You heard Jaemin’s groans of pain behind you and his attempts to stand out, but you didn’t look behind you not even once. You crossed the place straight to the kitchen, wanting to see Chenle and using the exit that you saw was open there, but you stopped right in your tracks when you didn't find him there. 
There was just a pool of blood and a trace of it, like he was dragged on the ground. 
You saw around you desperately, deciding to run down the hallway of the kitchen, to the door you saw Chenle use before. Freedom was so close to your fingers you could almost taste it, but of course destiny had other plans as a loud sound made you scream and cover your ears, having seen too many movies to realise that was a good damn gunshot. And it was too fucking close to you.
Another gunshot sounded even closer, stopping you right on your tracks. A hole was next to your head in the door frame. 
You turned slowly with your heart jumping on your ribcage, out of breath and tired, seeing Jaemin at the end of the hallway with a gun pointing at you. He was slightly bending over, his effort to move was evident as he was bleeding pretty bad, swinging a little. You frowned when he made a show of showing you the Swiss army you stabbed with and threw behind him with a smug smile. Your stomach dropped to your feet. What scared you the most was his expression, wild and filled with hate.
He admired your bloody neck, eyes lazily traveling down your body. ‘’You look so good in red. It suits you, don’t you think?’’
‘’Jaemin, please,’’ you pleaded, pressing your hand harder on your neck, feeling a little dizzy. ‘’I’m sorry, I didn't mean to hurt you!’’ you lied, trying to convince him with teary eyes. Maybe acting like the poor virgin who didn’t want to die was a good idea. ‘’Just let me go, please.’’
He let out a heavy sigh, looking at you like you were the most disappointing thing in the world, face full of irritation and fury. You swallowed, knowing that you were cornered without an escape. 
‘’I really didn’t want to use this, you know? It’s predictable and easy. Boring. And I hate that,’’ he sneered at you. He pointed the gun at you still, shaking his head with a buff. ‘’You can’t follow a script for shit, do you? You had to ruin my fucking creation. I cleared the whole set just for us and you didn’t give a fuck. You don’t act how I want you to.’’
You had to try another route, maybe gain some time. You didn't know Jaemin that well, just an acquaintance of yours, but he was friend’s with literally half the campus. That included the whole frat, as you knew he was good friends with Chenle, Mark and Doyoung, even Jeno was always attached to his hip. Jaemin to you was such a vibrant and social boy, handsome and popular too. How the hell did he end up like this? 
You remembered his words, about how you sat next to him the year before during the movie marathon, how he looked so normal and calm. Both of you actually talked about various movies, especially Scream, but nothing he said or acted in that night striked you like the weird or violent type. 
Jaemin smiled at you, falsely sweet. ‘’You ruining my fantasy, you know that?’’
You saw something moving behind Jaemin, approaching him slowly. You swallowed and tried to get your reactions at bay when you recognized who was, but still your eyes didn’t leave Jaemin, taking a deep breath and thinking of your next movement: distract him, play the role he wanted so bad. 
‘’What do you mean?’’ You bitterly asked him, scoffing. ‘’You choose me and now you regret it?’’
Jaemin winced in pain but still didn’t lower his gun, gritting his teeth. His eyes were a little unfocused but still sharp, a glint of interest and pride on them. He smiled but it was full of venom, making another move with his gun, calling you over. You didn’t know if he was buying it or not, but you didn’t drop your act. You were gaining time for Donghyuck, who was still coming to Jaemin from behind silently. 
‘’I chose you because there was no way you weren’t a prude virgin. Jeno tried to fuck for months and you never even looked his way,’’ he tilded his head to the side, giving you an annoyed look. ‘’I knew you were what my audience wanted, a perfect and pure girl, a tragic heroine. But you aren’t anything like that, are you? You have everyone fooled. You’re the slut that sees two stalkers and jumps into their beds like nothing!’’
‘’And that bothers you, Jaemin?’’ You barked, a rush of anger burning your veins. 
‘’Yes! Nobody’s gonna cheer for you. You don’t follow the script, you don’t follow the patterns, you fucking stabbed me! You had to pay attention to me—’’
You laughed mockingly, surprising Jaemin. ‘’You love the rules, huh? But you’re the one who keeps forgetting them. You’re not important here, Jaemin. This is my movie, asshole.’’
Donghyuck launched himself from behind and tackled Jaemin, slamming him to the ground, the gun he was holding flying from his grasp. It was like seeing rabid dogs going at each other, both struggling as they landed hard and brutal punches on the other. Jaemin was saying something but honestly you couldn't understand, the groans and screams of pure fury coming from Donghyuck surprising you for a moment, the calm and smiley man you were used to seeing completely erased. 
You immediately ran towards the gun on the ground and grabbed it, pointing at the two bodies moving on the ground frantically, trying to get a good point to shot Jaemin, but it was impossible. A whimper left you when Jaemin sent a rough punch in Donghyuck’s stomach, gaining the winning hand in the fight and pushing him off his body. Even wounded like he was, he managed to climb on Donghyuck and took out a knife hidden in his costume, aiming for his chest while screaming maniacally. 
Your eyes followed the knife Jaemin was holding in slow motion.
Donghyuck was still under him and you knew right there that if you didn’t do something, that would be a lost battle. It was clear that Jaemin was about to kill him too, and you couldn't allow that. Surprisingly, your hand didn’t tremble when you lifted up the gun decisively and pointed to the perfect target, Jaemin’s back. He was completely exposed and so drunk in power and adrenaline that he didn’t see it coming, the way you stood up your ground and took a breath, pulling the trigger with no doubt.
Two loud shotguns landed on Jaemin's back and you inhaled shakily realizing you were the one who shot him. Jaemin received the force of the shots and shook him off his balance and for a moment he didn’t know what happened. Not until a burning pain filled his body and made him cry in pain, Donghyuck taking the opportunity and pushing him off him hard, sending Jaemin to fall sideways coughing blood and shivering in misery until his eyes fell shut slowly.
The room was in silence once again, the only noise being both of you and Donghyuck’s ragged breaths, taking in what the hell you just did. He seemed stunned for a second, unhurriedly sitting up and wincing as he grabbed his side, hissing with a grimace.
You were about to run towards him, but suddenly a hand landed on your shoulder from behind and you screamed loud and jumped, startling Donghyuck too and making him scream as well, shouting ‘’wait, wait!’’ when you turned around ready to shoot another threat, but stopped yourself when you encountered Mark, looking startled.
His clothes were stained with blood and some bruises started to form in his face, but you didn't care as you threw yourself at him hugging him tightly. Mark hugged you just as tight, his hands roaming your body as he signed with relief.
‘’Fuck, you’re okay. I got you, baby,’’ he whispered in your ear, brushing your hair back tenderly. ‘’You did so well, pretty girl. It’s over.’’
‘’Uh, hello? I’m still down here,’’ Donghyuck said with a snort, sending you and Mark a look that seemed like a warning of an upcoming temper tantrum. ‘’Right next to the fucking killer who tried to kill me, you know.’’
‘’Oh my God, are you okay?’’ You asked, going rapidly in his direction and wobbling a little in your step as another rush of dizziness hit you. Mark tried to grab you but you were already kneading on the floor, hugging Donghyuck tight but immediately letting him go when he whined in pain. ‘’Sorry!’’
‘’Just— I think he fucked up my ribs,’’ he groaned, his arm still surrounding you and pushing you to his body. He inhaled sharply, studying up close the wound on your neck. ‘’Sweetheart, fuck, you’re bleeding a lot.’’
‘’It’s okay,’’ you said, blinking at Jaemin not far away, still unmoving on the floor. ‘’We have to get out of here.’’
Donghyuck followed your stare and frowned. ‘’Shot him in the head,’’ he suggested.
‘’WHAT?!’’ You and Mark said at the same time, looking at him like he was insane for saying that.
‘’Dude, are you crazy? He-he’s Jaemin, our friend! We can’t kill him just like that,’’ Mark shouted, disturbed at the idea and shaking his head. 
‘’Our friend?! I’m sorry, maybe I have a concussion but this isn’t the same Jaemin that been chasing us with a fucking knife?’’ Donghyuck shouted as well, grimacing once again as he holded the right side of his ribcage. ‘’The bastard tried to kill us all! He’d been on a good damn killing spree tonight! Pretty successfully, I may add.’’
‘’Mark’s right, we can’t kill him, let’s just— let’s call the police and wait for them. We don’t even know if he’s alive, we should… take his pulse, maybe,’’ you bit your lip anxiously, still looking at Jaemin’s body.
‘’Love, are you really a Scream fan?’’ Donghyuck rolled his eyes with a snort. ‘’I saw all the movies just because of you and I learned some rules, alright? You should know this, shot the killer in the head so he can’t come back.’’
Mark groaned, coming closer to both of you so he could help Donghyuck stand up. ‘’Haechan, fuck, this is real life, not a movie! Listen, I know that what happe—’’
Jaemin’s body shot up from the ground, screaming and lifting his knife again, making all of you screaming in surprise. You didn’t even think as you raised the gun that was still in your hand and unloaded all the rest of the bullets on Jaemin, shooting at him frantically. His body shook with each bullet entering his chest and stomach, making a mess of blood everywhere. He landed on his back, his pretty, big eyes wide open and fixed on the ceiling, completely still. Dead. 
‘’Told you,’’ Donghyuck broke the tense silence, his hand gently taking the gun out of your hand. He laced his fingers with yours, eyeing how pale you and Mark looked. 
Tumblr media
It turned out that Jaemin played everyone, including his friends. When your lovers (boyfriends?) went downstairs, they found the frat house empty, interrupted with the horrifying news of somebody killed in ATZ and discovered in the middle of their party. The gossip spread around campus like a forest fire until it reached the NCT party, and of course everyone wanted to go there and see it for themselves. 
Mark and Donghyuck encountered a frantic and teary Jaemin that told them about it, the bastard convincing them to come with him outside, where he assured them Taeyong and Johnny were, sending him to try and locate the pair. None of them thought that Jaemin was the killer, so when he took out a gun out of nowhere and threatened Mark to shoot Donghyuck in the head if none of them entered the little trap that he prepared before: the outside basement. 
Jaemin took their phones and threw them in the pool of Doyoung’s blood not that far away after he locked them up in the basement, smiling at the way his plan was advancing, now with you all alone in the house. Maybe he could even incriminate them. 
What Jaemin didn’t take into account was the desperation and anger Mark and Donghyuck had, so even if it took the whole night they'd get out of the dusty basement no matter what. It took various attempts to kick the door open, but to their surprise that wasn't the way they got out of there. Miraculously, a very worried Taeyong had come back to the frat house and heard the screams coming from the basement, and after what happened in ATZ that night something didn’t sit right with him, so of course he opened the door when recognized Mark and Donghyuck voices. 
Mark sent Donghyuck and Taeyong for help and to call for the police after explaining everything rapidly, running inside the frat house fearing for the worst. His soul almost left his body when he saw Chenle laying down on the ground, bleeding and wounded, and he dragged out of there after checking his pulse.
Of course Donghyuck could’t listen and take directions well and regretted leaving Mark alone, so he came back immediately, sneaking from Taeyong. He had found a hysterical Mark doing CPR to an unresponsive Chenle in the backyard, pushing his hands on his chest desperately. 
‘’So that’s when you find me?’’ You asked, looking at Donghyuck. 
You were sitting in the middle of them, Donghyuck to your right and Mark on the left in an ambulance. The three of you were patched up, covered in dry blood but out of danger according to the paramedics, even if you were being taken to the hospital for blood loss and Donghyuck too for apparently some bones broken in his hand and ribcage. 
Police filled the campus and the frat house, or what it became: a huge crime scene. A lot of curious students couldn't believe what happened that night, between that and the body found in ATZ. The police were enclosing the crime scene rapidly, dispelling curious and morbius students too that were watching Taeyong’s statement to an officer as they took out Doyoung and Jaemin’s bodies, sparking more rumours and gossip around campus. Everyone was shocked about their deaths, even if details weren’t revealed to the public yet, but people talked a lot, speculating. 
Donghyuck nodded, smiling at you. ‘’I heard you and Jaemin by the backyard door, so I went around and entered by the west’s entrance. It’s we don’t use it but it’s never closed, he must forgotten to lock it.’’
‘’Please, next time let’s just do a normal date,’’ you said, sighed deeply with your eyes closed, so tired. ‘’No more thrill experiences or whatever.’’
‘’That’s a good idea,’’ Mark chuckled, his hand caressing your knee underneath the blanket you were wrapped in, grimacing when the minimal effort sent a shock of pain in his body. Jaemin had given Mark a strong punch that sent him flying into the basement with a hard fall, taking Donghyuck with him down the stairs as well.
‘’Now you have to pick another favorite movie,’’ Hyuck said, grimacing when chuckled too, taking your hand with his. Mark snorted next to you. ‘’One that won’t inspire an obsessed killer with you, love.’’
‘’Dude, I don’t wanna see another damn Ghostface mask ever again,’’ Mark said, closing his eyes, head falling back with a groan. He moved, resting his cheek on your shoulder carefully. ‘’I’m burning this costume tomorrow.’’
‘’Any recommendations?’’ You asked them, smiling faintly. The painkillers they gave you were really working, taking away the pain and the dizziness. Now you felt like floating, letting the shock setting in too, mind blank. ‘’I was thinking of a kids movie. Frozen?’’
‘’That’s a good option. Let’s check. You think someone could dress as Olaf and try to get us all killed with a frozen carrot?’’ Donghyuck asked you, and you laughed, hard, feeling so tired and actually fucking traumatized, but unable not to laugh. You had to.
You were alive, after all. You had seen so many horribly things that night, and you were forced to kill too. But you did it to save other lives. And that was something you didn’t regret. ‘’Maybe someone will try and suffocate us in snow,’’ you thought out loud, making Donghyuck laugh a little and then whine in pain. 
‘’Hey, you two, stop it. This is over for good,’’ Mark said softly, taking your hand and giving it a soft squeeze. ‘’No more murder attempts, alright? Just us normal dating.’’
‘’We’ll have to wait and see. There’s always a sequel,’’ you joked. 
Tumblr media
(‘’You’re laughing. I’m crying because you almost died, Jaemin was a serial killer, Doyoung is dead and my friends had a threesome in my bed and you’re laughing.’’ 
‘’I’m so glad I didn’t die,’’ Chenle smiled, all giggly, possibly because of all the good shit they were giving him, making him feel cloudy and nice, ‘’because you’re missing the best part! Remember that expensive Swiss army knife you gifted Hyuck for his birthday? When he went through his weird phase of camping and shit.’’
‘’Yeah…?’’
‘’That thing ended up balls deep in, literally and ironically, Jaemin’s balls.’’
‘’I’m gonna kill you,’’ Renjun deadpanned.)
157 notes · View notes
sugarmuseum · 3 months ago
Text
DOUBLE KILL | L.MK, L,DH. | PART ONE
Tumblr media
PAIRING: Mark Lee & Lee Donghyuck x female!reader
GENRE: smut, horror, thriller, college!au, frat!au, obviously inspired by the movie Scream.
SUMMARY: As the campus gets filled with a bunch of frat members dressed as Ghosface for a Halloween joke, you suddenly get dragged into your own scary movie when someone decides you’ll be the protagonist.
WARNINGS AND CONTENT: yandere vibes, explicit lenguage, explicit sex scenes, oral sex (f and m), fingering, spanking, creampies, cumshot, praise and degradation, soft but not really doms mark and hyuck, choking, dirty talk, anal play, big dicks, reader also gets anxious and scared, mentions and descriptions of blood, murder and death, mind games, annoying frat boys, y/n and her friends are lowkey little menaces.
WORD COUNT: +27.k
AUTOR'S NOTE: i lost my mind writing this so i hope you enjoy! also stream +82 pressin' that strong duo mark and hyuck really fit this fic
Tumblr media
IT WAS LATE AT NIGHT ON A WEEKDAY AND YOU WERE CONTEMPLATING THROW OUR HISTORY BOOK OUTTA THE WINDOW.
A study questionnaire was taking too much time to answer in preparation for an upcoming exam and you tried to stay focused, fighting the sleepiness, ignoring the way your eyes felt heavy and your mind started fantasizing about your soft bed. You wanted to finish it up so you could go to sleep after a day full of classes, the tiredness about to shut down your body at any moment. 
Your phone next to you lit up with an incoming call and you answered it automatically, without stopping reading your book. "Hello?"
"Hi, Sidney," a raspy voice asked, making you roll your eyes for what would be the 500th time that day. Not again.
‘’Who is it? Jungwoo? Yangyang?" You asked, sighing and shaking your head. You turned your tired gaze away from the book, closing it and deciding that it was enough for that night, feeling your eyes dry. The bed was calling your name, the idea of sleeping for at least 10 uninterrupted hours being very tempting. "If you ask again what type of underwear I'm wearing with that damn modulator, I swear to God…’’ you threatened him. 
It all started in early October.
Since the boys in the NCT frat had decided to go as Ghostface as a group to their annual Halloween party, they had been playing with the voice modulator they bought together non-stop like a new toy, and you were one of their favorite targets. They definitely didn't know how to control their enthusiasm, with incessant calls at any time of the day, although their preferred time was obviously at night. 
You couldn't distinguish any voice, all being the same due to the voice changer that was rotating between the fraternity rooms. Renjun had even told you with exasperation how they had a board with names and shifts to know who got the modulator for the day, which was organized by Taeyong after too many complaints and headaches of whose turn it was. 
You had heard from Chenle that the mastermind behind this matching costume idea was Jaemin, who insisted that "all the girls love Ghostface!" and ‘’this would get us tons of pussy, trust me!’’ and that's how everybody agreed to it. Their calls ended up coming to your phone daily, some following the original script of the movie and others deviating from it to ask dirtier questions, like Yangyang and his close group of friends did.
It wasn't that funny to you but apparently some guys found your deadpanned answers hilarious, for an unknown reason to you. 
If it were just those stupid calls, it would be fine, but of course they went a step further and were terrorizing the campus with their pranks, using the full costume to run around campus and classes, fake knives and masks included. It was a bit creepy not knowing which one of them was under the white mask, there were so many members in that frat. 
Just last week, Hendery had jumped out at you from the shadows as you were about to enter your sorority building, which had made you scream in surprise and felt your soul ricocheting inside you, and he hadn't stopped laughing at your reaction while you tried to strangle him. At least Kun had scolded him a little afterward, to your satisfaction.  
And it wasn't like Jaemin's plan didn’t work out, because it did. Maybe too well. For days, you had been seeing masked black figures coming and going in the hallways of your sorority, entering and leaving some of the girl’s rooms. But you couldn't tell if it was because of the fame of the Ghostface mask and the effect it had on girls or because the ones underneath were the guys from Neo Chi Tau, one of the frats full of hot guys. Although you were getting used to seeing them everywhere, you couldn't deny that they gave you a creepy feeling every time you saw that eerie mask. 
You loved the saga, actually it was one of your favs, but it was a scary costume nonetheless and seeing so many around campus was… well, fucking creepy.
There hadn't been any murders so far, fortunately, but you were sure that would change if the guys kept messing with your patience. Halloween was your favorite holiday, and you loved everything that came with it, especially horror movies, which were your favorite genre. The campus was very enthusiastic about the celebrations and you usually enjoyed them, but in the last few days, you felt a bit nervous not knowing when another Ghostface would appear in your day to mess it up. Maybe the NCT guys were dead set on giving you a heart attack.
"None of those fools," the voice said as you yawned and got up from your desk to look for your pajamas in the closet. "Now listen carefully, Sid. What did you answer for question E and could you pass it to me, please?"
"Oh my God, Renjun, not you too," you complained incredulously, pulling the phone away from your ear to see that the call indeed had the ID of one of your friends and classmates. You scoffed and smiled, teasing your friend. "Wasn't yesterday when you thought it was a dumb idea and now you're using that modulator?"
"It is a dumb idea, but Yangyang signed me up on the board without me knowing," his voice, now normal, explained with a sigh. "I was just playing with this thing, I…it's kinda fun," he said, sounding a bit surprised by the realization.
You laughed at his tone, imagining his cute face crunching at the utter horror of knowing Yangyang was right in something. "So now you're going to join in terrorizing the campus with the others?"
‘’Nah, I'll just scare Yangyang with a call and then I'll go to sleep. You can pass me the answer, right? I'll pay you with a coffee tomorrow,’’ Renjun offered. 
‘’Yeah, no problem, I’ll send you a text,’’ you yawned again, hung up the call and approached your desk again to take a photo of your quiz answers. You send it to Renjun, who immediately responds with a heart and wishes you good night. You put down your phone and walked away to finally get on your pajamas to sleep, when it lit up with another incoming call. 
These guys didn’t sleep or what? This time you looked at the ID, a private number. Knowing that NCT's day of nonsense is clearly not over, you answered but put it on speaker this time. 
"Hello?" You responded for the third or fourth time today, starting to undress and choosing a large, worn-out t-shirt, pulling it over your head. As no one said anything on the other line, you frowned. "Junie? You were supposed to call Yangyang, not me," you reminded him with a giggle.
"This is not Renjun," a distorted voice said. You turned to look at your phone for a second, hesitating, and then continued taking off your clothes, now tossing your jeans into the laundry basket.
"Oh? So who is it then?" You asked as you rolled your eyes, feeling tired of playing this game so late. Turning off the speaker and your room lights as well, you went to your bed, laying down in the dark and stretching with a small sigh. So happy to be in the comfort of your sheets after a long day, you thought there was nothing better than that cozy feeling. 
"Someone else. You’re going to bed?" The caller asked, sounding interested, the low and seductive voice catching you a bit off guard. It's not the playful tone that others had used.
‘’Yeah, I was just about to,’’ you replied, turning on the small flat-screen TV in your room, looking for something on Netflix while holding the phone to your ear. ‘’Although I might put on a movie for some white noise, it helps me sleep.’’
"What movie?" The voice inquired you, tone deep and raspy.
‘’I don't know, maybe a horror movie,’’ you murmured, putting a random one and lowering the tv volume a little. You just needed a little bit of sound and the glow of the tv to fall asleep. "Halloween season has started, after all.’’ 
"A horror movie is gonna help you sleep? People chased and sliced does that to you?’’ The caller chuckled darkly, mocking you. ‘’What's your favorite scary movie?" He asked, the altered voice resonating against your ear.
You took a pause, thinking for a few seconds. To everyone who had asked before, you had given different answers and lies to keep up the joke and ruin the original script, but this time you decided to respond with the truth, laughing quietly at how ridiculous it would sound.
"Scream," you admitted, tossing the remote aside and curling up under the blankets, keeping your eyes on the movie. "You guys, don't you get tired of making the same calls during the day? You're all going to drain the battery of that damn thing before Halloween.’’
The voice ignored your last comment. ‘’What do you like about that movie?’’
"I find it original, I like how it mocks and pays homage to the clichés and rules of slashers," you replied, unable to prevent another yawn from escaping. "Drew Barrymore has the most iconic scene," your attention was diverted to your door, listening to noises coming downstairs. They were probably sisters returning to the building.
"Are you tired, pretty girl? I bet you were finishing your homework like the good girl you are, I am right?" The caller said, making you frown with a strange feeling forming inside you upon hearing the nickname. But you couldn't tell if it was fear or something else.
"How do you know that?" You asked, curious but a bit hesitant. 
"I saw you in the library today, looking so distracted and a bit... skittish," the voice commented with a small laugh that had you swallowing hard. "Is something making you nervous?"
‘’You know what? Yes, some group of idiots are bothering students everywhere," you deadpanned with your eyes closed, ready to sleep. "Including me. It's annoying."
‘’Well, in that case I hope the distractions don't make you forgetful. You locked the door, right? Did you set the alarm?’’ The caller asked, taunting you.
Wait, what? You opened your eyes as you slowly sat up in bed. The atmosphere had changed, and you felt a sense of discomfort and a bit of fear from his words, especially when the voice laughed hoarsely against your ear, as if he knew something you didn't. No one knows that today it's my turn to set the security system, you thought. 
‘’You should check that, baby. If the door’s not locked… maybe there’s someone’s already inside,’’ the voice said.
You remembered the noises you heard from downstairs. Did you set the alarm before, right? Wasn't the door closed? No sister could enter after curfew, you assured yourself, glancing a bit frantically at the time on your phone. Past midnight. 
Fuck. You were so tired after a day that had started so early, then the classes and the quiz you had been answering for hours— no. You locked the door and put the security code on. Stop, you’re getting paranoid, you chastised yourself, it's just the boys being annoying. 
"Are you scared?" The electronic, smooth voice asked in a mocking tone, as if it knew exactly that you were going a little crazy. It cooed at you. "Do you want me to come and help you calm down? Just open your door for me. Maybe I’m standing behind it..."
Without thinking twice, you hung up the call, leaving your phone on your nightstand as if it were burning. Fuck those calls. Enough with the games. You were about to lie down again when a tooomp sounded too close to your room, stopping your movements. It sounded like a heavy door closing.
You paused the movie to listen for something else, but after another tense, silent moment, you didn’t hear anything. So you were about to lay again, but this time you heard clearly footsteps on the stairs. You began to get up slowly from your bed, your footsteps dragging on the floor trying to be silent. As you came closer to your door, the footsteps were more evident. You turned the key in your room with care, feeling your heart thumping against your chest as you opened it slowly… when suddenly a face appeared in the opening.
You couldn't help the scream that escaped from you, startling Hanni and making her scream too. When you realized it was one of your friends standing in front of you, you sighed in relief while she laughed, looking at you strangely as you placed your hand over your racing heart, feeling like an idiot. 
‘’God, are you crazy? You're going to wake up the entire campus," she scolded you, a bit surprised by your reaction.
‘’You scared the hell out of me!’’ You signed loudly, taking a step back and turning on the lights of your room, the tension disappearing. You crossed your arms with a groan, ready for the day to end. ‘’What are you doing so late?" 
Hanni made a face and shrugged, and that's when you noticed your best friend was still carrying her backpack. ‘’I had a study session and I ran late,’’ she explained, ‘’good thing the door wasn't locked yet. I came to give you your book before I forget, by the way!’’
"What?" You asked, taking the book from her hands, although Hanni didn't notice that you paled a little, frozen in your place. ‘’The door wasn’t locked?’���
‘’I know, right? Lucky me,’’ she said as she started walking down the hallway to her room, without noticing the thoughtful expression on your face as you replayed the conversation from the call in your head. Before Hanni closed her door, she peeked out and winked at you. ‘’And don't worry, I already put the security code for you. Night, babe!’’
You stood at the threshold of your door for a moment with chills covering your body, your hands tightening on the book you were holding against your chest like a shield.
Tumblr media
You didn't receive any more calls since the last one, fortunately, and the next few days passed in relative peace. Between studying with Renjun and Chenle in the library and having coffee with Hanni at the café where Sion worked—who occasionally gave employee discounts in the form of delicious cupcakes to your friend group— your mind was distracted from all this Ghostface situation. The last call left you a bit paranoid, now checking the locks twice and making sure everything is locked up tight before going to sleep. 
You told everything to Hanni, who obviously blamed the frat boys, assuring you it was another bad joke and that anyone could forget to put the code, especially someone stressed over exams like you. It was not a big deal. There was no way to know who the caller was since it was a private number anyways, and besides, you had other things to worry about than interrogating a whole frat about it. So you followed the voice of reason sometimes Hanni was to you and relaxed a little bit. It was just a dumb joke, you kept repeating to yourself.
When you thought your life would go on without much chaos until Halloween, Hanni reminded you of the invitation to the horror movie marathon that Friday, or as Johnny had officially named it: Super Spooky Spectacular Scary Movies Special. 
‘’You have no excuse and you’ll come with me,’’ Hanni said while hugging your arm firmly like a sloth, making sure you wouldn't run away in the middle of the cafe after saying that. She really knew you. ‘’You seriously need to get laid! You deserve a reward after your exams, you know? You have so much tension pinned up, that can’t be healthy.’’
‘’Can you keep it down?’’ You whispered, signaling with your head the figure of Sion coming to the table with two coffees and orange and black cupcakes, Halloween themed. You two smiled at the boy as he left, who didn’t notice how you kicked your friend's ankle under the table so she could keep her mouth shut. You looked at Hanni and frowned down at her when Sion left. ‘’Excuse me? What do you mean? Is this a intervention about my health habits?’’
‘’You were so stressed about exams and studying, I swear I thought I'd find you petrified or something on a library chair,’’ she scolded you after taking a piece of cupcake to her mouth and pointing her fork at you after, threateningly. ‘’No more! That ends tonight, you obsessed book mouse! Leave the body of my friend right now!’’
‘’Please stop screaming and exorcising me,’’ you begged her as you looked around, noticing some stares of other consumers coming your way curiously, attracted by your friend’s loud voice. ‘’Thank you, now everybody knows about my non-existent sex life,’’ you growled when you returned your attention to her. ‘’Keep it down!’’
‘’Wow, and how could that change, huh? Jesus, I wonder. Maybe if you actually went to a party and socialice? The NCT parties, you know those? The ones you always get an invite to?’’ Hanni reminded you, feeling a little exasperated. 
Parties weren’t really your thing, especially not NCT-crazy-wild-ones, and the times you actually went you spent your time with your friends in their rooms, having fun by yourselves, drinking, smoking, eating and talking non stop.
Some other times you actually danced and had fun with Renjun, Chenle and Hanni, like one night Yanyang was testing his live DJ set. But it was really out of the ordinary.  Most nights ended up with you passing out with Renjun and Chenle in the same bed like some puppy cuddle puddle after drinking too much, actually getting kicked out of the bed so they could cuddle without you. 
Some people were envious you had a free pass to those parties since your friends were members and pretty popular ones. And some were more curious about your close relationship with them. You were friends with the most calm frat boys you ever met, but something Chenle and Renjun didn't lack was attitude and personality, and when someone dared to come to them with some question or rumour they would just stare blankly with their bitch resting faces, patience thin as ice.
You didn’t know, but actually a few guys who were interested in you suspected the Chinese students were keeping you out of their reach and they called them out on that, and maybe it wasn’t a lie. Like when Chenle didn’t give your number to Yangyang right away, thinking you could do much better or Yuta, because he would devour you and your heart with a single bite. Renjun simply ignored the other frat members when asked about you, even if that got him sulky tantrums from Jeno and Jungwoo for days. Chenle and Renjun felt protective over you but more importantly, they were completely uninterested in playing matchmakers that could lead to messy situations.
You were considered a pretty unicorn to the frat guys, with two shining knights glued to your sides who judged everyone. But Chenle and Renjun didn’t know one important, big secret, that Hanni did. You had the biggest crush in the world on Mark Lee and Lee Donghyuck. An embarrassingly love-struck puppy type of crush. 
Like a stare-at-them-fantasizing-about-them-doing-so-many-nasty-things-to-you type of crush.
Not your proudest moment, but one time you spend a whole class daydreaming about Mark’s hands.
You were actually pretty timid, so you knew for a fact that if Chenle ever found out about that, his crazy ass would climb to the university’s biggest building for shit and giggles and scream to the wind your secret just to see you blushing and malfunctioning in the middle of campus. Of course Chenle loved you and your friendship, but he also loved chaos. Him finding out about your crush on Mark, one of his best friends and roommate, was a big no no. 
‘’Alright, you got a point,’’ you accepted as you drank your coffee, shrugging. ‘’But what do you expect me to do? Coming to them and just— what do I do?’’
‘’You just talk to them, they’re chill, and—’’ Hanni interrupted herself, thoughtful and grimacing a little while remembering your last encounter with them and rethinking her next words. She tilted his head, contemplating you. ‘’Okay, you just have to breath in and out and try not to stutter or just leave in a middle of a conversation like you did last time.’’
‘’I couldn’t help it! They make me so nervous,’’ you bit your lip in an anxious gesture, already knocking this conversation was going nowhere, since you acted like a weird loser when one of your crushes comed your way. It was ridiculously really, you were an adult! A grown woman! An independent grown woman who blushed like a Victorian bachelor in their presence. ‘’This is ridiculous, I’m not even a virgin or something—’’
‘’Maybe you should practice on someone else, just to get around things,’’ Hanni proposed but you shook your head immediately. ‘’But it’s a good plan, think about it! Any guy in the frat would be interested! Just until you build confidence.’’
‘’But I don’t wanna practice, I’m just interested in them. I don’t have a problem speaking to anyone but them. It’s like my brain gets shut down or something,’’ you deflated against the table, playing with your fork on the cupcake while you pouted, feeling defeated. ‘’It's silly anyway. You said it yourself, I’m a book mouse and they’re the most popular guys. I bet they think I’m weird or something.’’
‘’First, why are you talking like a nineties movie? Second, what the fuck? You’re the hottest book mouse around here,’’ Hanni gasped, offended and then looking at you in disbelief. ‘’You look like a Penthouse model… possessed by the spirit of a haunting librarian, but that’s not the point.’’
‘’Well that last part definitely made me feel sexy,’’ you deadpanned, voice dripping sarcasm. ‘’Penthouse model? Really? Weren’t you in Gender studies last semester?’’
‘’Babe, please tell me you don't have your nose so buried in your books you don’t notice the guys coming to the library just to look at you,’’ Hanni said, imploring with her eyes.
‘’What guys?’’ You asked as you frowned and ignored the way Hanni groaned, trying to remember someone watching you in the library but not recalling something like that or out of the ordinary. You usually study alone or with your friends, and no one ever has come down to your table to speak to you... well, maybe the librarian when it was closing time. ‘’It’s a public place, you know that? People go there to study, that includes frat guys, Hanni. They’re students even if they don’t look like it.’’
‘’Lord give me strength. You really think Yuta would go to the library? Or Jeno?’’ She asked, opening her eyes like it was an obvious thing and waited for your answer. When receive none, she stabbed her cupcake with the fork. ‘’I swear you’re so dense, baby girl,‘’ your friend sighed, sending a player in silence as she finished her coffee and gathered her thoughts like she was about to speak to a five year old. Her hands grabbed your softly and you looked at her in confusion. ‘’I’m gonna hold your hand when I say this as your dear friend. You’re really pretty and hot and everybody wants to fuck you. Start using your body on those fans you have.’’
‘’Alright,’’ you responded, squinting your eyes, done with the conversation as you laughed at her. ‘’Thank you, Hanni, but that’s enough,’’ you kissed your intertwined hands making her yelp when she noticed the stains of orange from the frosting you left in her skin. ‘’It’s not that I don’t wanna have sex, I do, but I just feel like… running to the hills when I see Mark or Donghyuck. And then turn around and run to them, but my legs don’t respond. It’s like I’m sinking into the ground.’’
‘’Listen, Shakespeare. Word on campus is they’re not sleeping around any more, you know?’’ She said, caughting you out of guard. You didn’t know much about gossip or rumors yourself, Hanni being that source of information, sometimes followed by Chenle. You swore those two would multiply their yapper tendencies when a juicy rumor would come their way. She smiled like the Chesire cat when she noticed your reaction, knowing she stroked a nerve. ‘’That’s right. You don’t think it’s interesting? Your two crushes apparently are leaving behind their fuckboys status. It’s a signal of the universe, if you ask me.’’
‘’I should listen to the universe and you, then?’’ You said, getting up and putting on your coat. ‘’So here’s the plan: I show up in a slutty outfit tonight and then I magically organize a threesome with Mark and Donghyuck while everyone watches the movies downstairs.’’
‘’Oh my God, fuck yes! Really?!’’ She squealed and clapped in excitement, eyes shining and mouth open with another squeak ready to leave out. 
‘’Are you insane? Of course not,’’ you laughed watching your friend about to throw a tantrum or stabbing you with a fork, you don’t know which option she’ll choose. ‘’I could explode like a supernova of nerves doing something like that. Now let’s go, it’s getting late.’’ 
Your friend didn’t say anything as she put on her coat too while pouting, porting a thoughtful face. As both started walking out of the cafe, in classical Hanni nature, she didn't keep her mouth shut much longer. She elbowed you playfully, her fox-like eyes glowing in what could described as an profound enjoyment of messing with your shyness. 
‘’So, a threesome? I knew you were into some freaky shit,’’ she mumbled with a pleased smile, ‘’it’s always the quiet ones.’’
You snorted and rolled your eyes not saying anything, grabbing her arm with yours to keep her going, ignoring her protests and more rumours about your crushes, like the one she heard about Donghyuck rejecting Yoo Jimin, one of the prettiest girls on campus at a party last week.
Well. You actually paid attention to that.
As the two were leaving, chatting and laughing, none of you noticed the black figure staring at you from across the street. 
Tumblr media
On the other side of campus, two pairs of Ghostfaces were laying down in their beds, going through their phones absently while listening to music. Downstairs other frat members were getting the big living room ready for tonight’s movie night, as the work had been distributed between everybody and Chenle and Mark already finished theirs, installing the projector and sound system. Another Ghosface entered the room, this one in the form of Johnny, with his mask up to his forehead.
‘’Chenle, you remember that you were voted designated driver for Doyoung, right? His flight is tonight,’’ the taller man said, leaning against the door. Chenle raised a thumbs up in understanding without stopping scrolling through his phone with his other hand, barely listening. ‘’Alright, thank you for your service. By the way, your pretty friend is coming tonight?’’
Chenle tore his gaze away from the phone, completely lost in the conversation, thinking about what pretty friend he had. ‘’Huh?’’ He asked, shrugging when he heard Johnny say your name. ‘’Ah, yes. She’s coming with me though.’’
‘’What? She’s coming tonight?’’ Mark asked, sitting down on his bed and looking at his friend feeling betrayed. ‘’Dude, I asked you yesterday and you said you didn’t know.’’
‘’Because that was yesterday and I didn’t know,’’ Chenle explained himself in a calm voice, brows raised in a mock expression. He shaked his phone towards Mark. ‘’I just find out, she text me just now.’’
‘’Do you have to be such a cockblock and take her? When she’s finally coming after weeks?’’ Johnny asked, like scolding a little kid who wouldn't share his toys. ‘’Man, just take Kun, Renjun or whatever with you if you don’t wanna drive alone.’’
‘’I heard the word cockblock,’’ another Ghostface said as he passed by the aisle. He lifted his mask, revealing a redhead Yuta with a devilish grin on his face. He leaned against Johnny, giving the roommates an up and down glance. ‘’Of course it's coming from Chenle’s room.’’
‘’Are you guys tag teaming Chenle?’’ Jaemin asked, his form coming between Johnny’s and Yuta’s, looking interested and curious, face in the middle of his hyungs. Just like them, wearing the same Ghostface costume. ‘’You guys don’t do that without me,’’ he said, smiling like a naughty creature, showing all his white teeth. 
‘’Kun-ge is on bar duty tonight, so why don't you come with me, then?’’ Chenle asked Johnny, crossing his arms knowing damn well he had the winning hand in this whole petty argument. He liked to be difficult sometimes. ‘’Why is everyone in my room?’’
‘’What's going in here?’’ Jeno questioned, appearing with his mask lifted like everybody else and joined the little group by the door. Mark sighed from his bed, watching how the hockey team captain was watching everybody trying to get a clue, a little confused. It just took Yuta saying your name to make Jeno’s face illuminate with realization and interest. ‘’She’s coming tonight?’’
‘’Chenle wants to take her in his car tonight,’’ Yuta further explained, arching a brow towards him. ‘’Little shit wanted all for himself and didn’t tell us.’’
‘’What? You like her?’’ Jaemin asked, surprised. Intrigue filled his face. ‘’I thought you were asexual or something? You never made a move on her.’’
‘’First of all, I’m not. And even if I was I’m not discussing that with a fucking comiteé in my room,’’ Chenle groaned, sitting in his bed and and making an exasperated sound. ‘’Jesus, I don't like her! She’s my friend and I don’t wanna drive alone, it’s boring.’’
‘’You’re driving with Doyoung-hyung,’’ Mark reminded him, browns frowning in confusion. 
‘’Exactly,’’ Chenle rolled his eyes. ‘’That’s my point.’’
‘’Well I’m gonna stay here and sit next to your pretty friend,’’ Johnny finally responded, crossing his arms too. ‘’I already kicked Jaehyun out, the room is mine for tonight.’’
‘’Gross, hyung!’’ Chenle said, making a face. To him you were like a little sister, and imagining you doing adult activities like flirting or worse made him kinda uncomfortable. It didn't help that the most notorious fuckboys were interested in you, having a little reunion on his door. ‘’Ew, get out! All of you!’’
‘’Yeah, yeah, just take someone and go, you have an hour,’’ Johnny pointed threateningly at Chenle, backing away and putting on the Ghostface mask again. Yuta, Jaemin and Jeno followed him, all of them porting similar smirks knowing damn well you would be fair game tonight and your dear friend couldn't do something to stop it.
‘’What’s up?’’ A new, muffled voice asked as a new incomer Ghostface took off his mask while entering the room. Mark said your name, catching all the attention of Donghyuck, who stopped in his tracks. ‘’What?’’
‘’She’s coming tonight and Chenle wants to take her with him to drop Doyoung-hyung to the airport,’’ Mark tiredly explained, looking at Donghyuck and noticing how the wheels in his head started to run immediately. He knew the way his friend filtered information and made plans quickly. Not a beat passed that Donghyuck sat on Mark’s gaming chair, putting on a veil of disinterest not only on his face, but in his voice.
‘’Take Renjun with you or something,’’ Hyuck proposed like it was an obvious option, hands searching in his pocket for his lighter.
‘’Renjun is studying in Ningning’s room tonight,’’ Mark said, remembering his friend saying something about it early in the day.
‘’I don’t want her to stay alone here and Hanni is leaving with Sion for sure,’’ Chenle sighed, attention coming back to his phone and ignoring everyone. 
‘’Who are you? His virgin protector or what? Just leave, she’s a big girl,’’ Donghyuck mockingly said with a scoff, making Mark chuckle low. The two friends shared a quick look with each other, communicating in silence and going unnoticed by Chenle. ‘’Listen, if you’re so worried, take Johnny with you, since he’s the biggest threat. I heard him coming downstairs, he has some filthy mouth,’’ he lied, putting on his Ghostface mask again and leaning back comfortably. ‘’Man, I wouldn't trust my precious sheep with that wolf.’’
Nobody pointed out that Johnny was probably the tamest of them all, but all Donghyuck needed was a slight doubt and someone to push under the bus. He knew Chenle wasn't dumb or easy to persuade, so he kept his tone indifferent, focusing on the blunt he took out of his pocket, leaving the final push in Mark’s hands.
‘’It’s kinda true, dude,’’ Mark conceded, massaging his neck thoughtfully and making a face. ‘’He said he wanted to take her to his room after all, like… you know everyone has other plans besides watching the movies,’’ he commented, knowing that just a small group actually watches the complete marathon. He shrugged. ‘’Haechan has a point, I think.’’
Donghyuck said nothing, smug under the mask and letting a thick cloud of smoke out of it. It was a team effort and it was easy to follow Mark, who led not only the basketball team but their friend group too. He was reliable, what you’d call a good guy. 
Mark was well known on campus. Either by his looks or his talent on the basketball court, but also because actually a good student known for his easy smile, his contagious laugh and his approachable aura. That didn’t mean he didn't have his intense side, being one of the fastest and most focused players, the type to play to win. It was also well known for his reputation of leaving girls limping and satisfied after an encounter with him. 
Chenle sighed again and left his phone looking at Mark, actually listening to him. ‘’I just— she’s kinda shy, you know? I don’t wanna leave here alone, feeling anxious and shit.’’
‘’Dude, I understand but it’s like a forty minute drive to the airport— nothing’s gonna happen to her. What if I stay here with her?’’ Mark asked, laughing a little at Chenle’s silence that followed.
Chenle looked at Mark and considered his words for a second, thinking that maybe he was overreacting a little. His roommate was one of the best, chill guys he knew and one of his closest friends. Maybe this was a good idea after all, he considered it with a hum. 
‘’She can chill here, and we’ll wait for you, she won’t be alone,’’ Mark confirmed, keeping his soft voice, trying to look assuring and sincere. And fuck, of course it worked. ‘’You don’t trust me?’’ 
I took some moments of more thinking, but Chenle finally agreed, nodding with his head. ‘’Yeah… yeah, you’re right. You’ll take care of her, right Mark?’’ Chenle asked and the Canadian boy smiled, nodding too.
‘’Of course I’ll do,’’ Mark responded, going back to his phone. ‘’Stop worrying so much, dude. She’s in good hands.’’
Donghyuck snorted under his mask.
Tumblr media
After getting ready with Hanni, the two of you went to the frat by walking, not being that far away. It was spooky season but it felt too early to wear a costume, so Hanni had brought matching headbands with bedazzled little pumpkins on it that looked really cute.
As you two were walking, you kept feeling as if someone was watching you, but every time you turned around anxiously you didn't see anyone, just students coming and going, everyone in their own world. It was friday, so everyone on campus was leaving or getting ready for a party happening tonight or the movie marathon at NCT’s house. 
When you turned in a corner, you saw from the side of your eye a black figure, catching your attention immediately. Standing on a building's entrance a few meters away a Ghostface was staring at you, not moving, just… looking directly as you walked with your friend. He slowly raised his hand, showing you the knife he was holding with his fingers and moving it from side to side waving at you teasingly, saying hello. It was just someone from NCT, you tried to convince yourself as you looked ahead and chose to ignore him and the creeps it gave you, trying to catch what Hanni was saying. After a few steps you watched behind your shoulder again, but that Ghostface wasn't there anymore. 
Jisung and Sion had hung the Super Spooky Spectacular Scary Movies Special sign at the entrance of the NCT house under Taeyong's and Kun’s attentive (and worried) gaze that very afternoon while the other members worked inside the house. They had a huge screen to project the movies that were chosen by voting last month, and they also had set up a small bar in the kitchen for the pledges to serve the guests. 
Obviously supervised by Kun, who wasn't really convinced about leaving the bar in the hands of Yangyang (the resident Tasmanian devil) guiding the sweet and easily stressed Jisung.
The place was illuminated by red and violet lights to give it a more eerie look, in addition to the Halloween decorations they had put up at the beginning of the month. Music was blasting too, until it was time for the movies to start. 
You heard someone calling your name as you were arriving at the frat house, coming from someone wearing a pale, well known mask waving at you. You smiled when he lifted it to reveal Taeyong, the frat president, greeting you with a warm smile. His large, doe-like eyes didn’t match with the pretty realistic Michael Myers costume he was wearing.
"Why aren't you dressed as Ghostface?" You inquired with curiosity when you were in front of him, impressed by the outfit he was wearing. Even if the material was dark you could see some splashes of red, fake blood. It really made his blonde, recently bleached hair stand out.
"I lost it yesterday," he sighed, running his hand through his hair a bit embarrassed, "and I have no idea where it is and I had this one from last year's. I thought maybe Doyoung packed it accidentally in his suitcase, but he already left, so…’’
"His suitcase?" Hanni asked, giving him a confused look, but she didn't stay to hear the answer because Hendery appeared by the door with a crazy look in his eyes, grabbed her arm as soon as he saw her and dragged her away excitedly into the house.
"I have an impartial jury!" He announced to a group of Ghostfaces behind him. "Hanni, listen, you have to vote for me as the sexiest Ghostface—"
You and Taeyong decided to ignore that, falling into the conversation again. 
"Doyoung is going home this week, he hates Halloween and the stress of exams isn't helping either. I think he might kill Xiaojun if he sees him running around with the Ghostface mask on the hallway or Yangyang making a pumpkin sacrifice,’’ the president looked back, noticing a group of people coming with the echo of their voices, and lowered the mask to cover his face again, laughing at your puzzled expression. He started back walking towards them, waving at you with his fake knife. "It's a long story, never mind. Enjoy the movies!’’
With your friend taken away by Hendery and Taeyong receiving more guests, you sighed upon realizing you were alone, so you took out your phone as you entered the house and checked the group chat. Trying to ignore the multiple Ghostfaces around you, you took refuge in one dark corner as you typed fast. 
you: where are you guys??  king lele: doing something brb  junie: study night with ning king lele: study hard and use protection junie: ???  you: thanks for letting me know??? just now??? king lele: mark will stay with u dnt worry!! go to my room he has the key
Mark?! You read that text over and over. So not only did it send you a little bit on edge to be surrounded by people dressed as Ghostface, especially knowing about the creepy encounter you had on your way there, but now you were about to be alone with Mark. 
No fucking way.
You lifted your worried gaze from the phone with a loud sigh just in time to see a Ghostface slowly coming your way, knife in hand, removing the mask to reveal what it could be a determined Yuta, eyes shining maliciously. So, his normal look. You averted your eyes from his only to find another tall, dark figure making his way towards you from the other side. It was Jeno with his mask pulled up to his forehead, giving you that attractive, cute smile of his. 
You remembered the time at a party a few months ago when Jeno talked to you about his hockey statistics and Yuta cornered you to talk about bondage, so you turned around fast and fled to avoid being caught in those strange conversations again. You were really not in the mood to entertain frat boys, determined to hide in Chenle's room until he showed up, even if the door was closed.
But you weren't so lucky to avoid other situations, because as you walked through the entrance that led to the kitchen, you bumped into another Ghostface, making you jump. Luckily you didn't scream this time, silently appreciating your composure when he removed his mask to reveal Mark underneath, who smiled down at you. He looked so good, light-brown hair falling on his face, giving him a soft aspect and wishing you could play with the long strands. Still, you just stared at him like a deer caught in highlights, hoping that the other two Ghostfaces didn’t follow you.
‘’Just the girl I was looking for,’’ he said, eyeing you and noticing your headband and then chuckling, as the two tiny pumpkins shaked above your head. He gave one a tiny push, making it shake more. ‘’Cute.’’
‘’T-thanks’’, you said, moving a step back and giving him a small smile. Don’t run or make weird talk, you told yourself exhaling, don’t be weird. Act like a normal person. ‘’Um, you were looking for me?’’
‘’Yeah, Chenle’s not here and I am supposed to take you to our room,’’ he said, looking straight into your eyes, with such a gentle expression it melted your heart. Ugh, he’s so cute and nice. ‘’Don’t worry, it will be just us. I mean— is that okay with you?’’
‘’Yeah, yeah, sure,’’ you said, trying to sound cool while discreetly touching your cheek as you adjusted a strand of your hair, trying to feel if you were blushing. So far, so good. ‘’It’s okay, lead the way!’’ 
You were about to kick you internally, feeling a little cringy, but then someone else joined you and Mark. You recognized him as one of the Big’s of NCT, Jaehyun. Of course, he was wearing a Ghostface costume too. 
‘’Mark! You got a minute?’’ He asked, passing an arm to his shoulders, and then looking at you. He tilted his head as he squinted his eyes as if trying to remember where he knew you from, pointing at you as he struggled to recall your name. ‘’Hey, you’re that girl. The library girl.’’
‘’Oh?’’ You asked, raising your eyebrows, a bit confused. Even though you knew who Jaehyun was, you had never really spoken to him until then, not even shared a class or something. ‘’Who?’’
‘’Yeah, the girl that—,’’ he interrupted himself, feeling the heavy gaze of Mark’s on him, and realizing it was the best to shut the fuck up. He gave you one of his best smiles, full of dimples, and then turned his face towards Mark, giving him a pat on the chest. ‘’Can you come for a minute, man? There’s a problem with the sound connection and I think you’re the only one sober here.’’ 
‘’Yeah, sure,’’ he looked at you with a doubtful face and surprised you when suddenly he grabbed you by the shoulders, pushing you smoothly but firmly towards the wall so you weren’t that visible from other entries to the kitchen. ‘’Wait for me here, I’ll be quick. Okay?’’
‘’Okay,’’ you just responded, trying not to scream my crush just touched me! and nodded with your head, giving him a reassuring, small smile. It wasn't’ like you were about to run anywhere else. 
The moment Mark and Jaehyun disappeared in the hallway, you shoot from where you were standing straight to the bar. You knew it was impossible for them not to have a good damn bar anytime they do something, so you thanked them in silence and their alcoholic ways. You expected to see Kun or maybe even Johnny there, but instead you encountered Yangyang in the wild, making eye contact with the pink haired boy and hurriedly coming over. If you were about to be alone with Mark Lee for God’s know how many minutes, you needed some liquid courage. 
‘’Give me anything as a shot right now, quick!’’ You whispered-shouted, looking behind your shoulder to make sure Mark wasn’t coming back yet. 
‘’Okay, okay!’’ He said matching your desperation without asking questions, his hands rapidly grabbed the tequila and served two shots. He looked at you with his mouth open watching how the two shots disappeared almost instantly as you drank both. ‘’Uhm, thats was mi—’’
‘’Oh my God! Give me something sweet, not gasoline, please,’’ you made a face, feeling the burning taste of the tequila coming down your throat and coughing a little. 
This time Yangyang served two shots of something pink, and he hurried to grab his before you could drink that as well for the second time. 
‘’Jesus, what’s up to you? You never drank like this,’’ he said, looking at you suspiciously while you took another shot. He also noticed you were alone, nor Chenle or Renjun next to you. Weird. Even if Yangyang was a menace, he was a good guy, so he lowered his voice and searched for your eyes. ‘’Are you okay?’’
‘’Why? I don’t look okay?’’ You asked nervously, serving yourself another shot before Yangyang took the bottle away, making him more suspicious of you as he observed how you drank the fifth shot. You decided to change the topic, distracting him. ‘’What are you doing here alone? Where’s Kun?’’
‘’He left me in charge, he went to smoke or something,’’ Yangyang said, uninterested as he was guarding the bottle as if you were about to steal it or drinked completely. And maybe he was right. ‘’Jisung went to buy some alcohol, we ran out of beer already.’’
‘’You? In charge?’’ You let out a small laugh, a little surprised, gaining yourself an unamused look from Yangyang. You wondered what the other frat guys were up to that night that the top choice was the pretty, chaotic boy in front of you. You looked behind your shoulder and saw Mark close to the kitchen door, speaking with Kun, who was coming back to the bar too. You grabbed the bottle Yangyang was holding and gave him a serious look. ‘’Give me another shot and we never had this conversation, okay?’’ 
‘’Yes ma’am,’’ he responded quickly, serving two more shots after following your gaze to the door. He smirked a little with a knowing look but said nothing, drinking the shot with you and just giving a smile to the other two neos as they were about to approach the bar. ‘’Don’t worry,’’ he assured you in a whisper, ‘’I don’t know nor I heard something. Actually, who are you?’’
‘’Are you drinking?’’ Kun asked the first thing to Yangyang with a sigh, making him move out of the way and taking the bottle he was holding. ‘’I swear, leaving you in charge it’s like leaving a sugar addict in a candy store.’’
‘’Hey! I was taking really well care of the bar!’’ Yangyang defended himself with an offended scoff, but you stopped listening to their banter when you felt Mark grabbing your hand in a soft movement, seeking your attention. 
‘’You ready?’’ He asked, coming so close that you could feel the warmth coming off his body. God, he smelled so good. The shots might have worked, because you were able to nod your head and smile at him, feeling much relaxed while you were screaming internally trying not to freak out because he was holding your hand. ‘’Let’s go then.’’
Mark guided you towards an internal aisle that lead to the stairs, and even if you knew the way since he was roommates with Chenle, you didn't let go of his hand, leaving behind Kun and Yangyang arguing as the other people in the NCT house were already waiting for the movie to start.
But as you were climbing the last steps towards the first floor, you heard the opening scene. The Exorcist? You saw behind you trying to steal a quick glance, but instead you encountered a Ghostface standing on the bottom of the stairs. It was looking up at your moving body, head tilted in a curious manner. You were about to tear your eyes away, but then he slowly lifted a gloved hand and moved two fingers to the black mouth of the mask, making a V form and wiggling them. You gasped lowly, taken aback by the dirty gesture, the reaction going unnoticed by Mark.
Mark took you to two sections of stairs, you watching his back the whole time while the sound of the movie was being more and more muffled as you two got away. He let you go in first after opening the door, and as you entered you noticed the music playing low and a mood lamp, giving a cozy, chill vibe you liked. This was more of your style. You let out a heavy sigh, grateful to be there. 
You went straight to Chenle’s bed to sit like you usually did and watched as Mark went to the small mini fridge, taking two bottles of water and offering you one. 
‘’You’re not drinking tonight?’’ You asked him curiously, playing with the cold bottle as you didn’t want to to ease the shots you took before. The few times you were at the frat you’d never seen Mark completely out-of-it drunk, but definitely not not drinking either. 
‘’Nah, I’m taking it slow tonight,’’ Mark answered and smiled down at you. He took a seat next to you, so close his tight brushed yours, sparkling goosebumps to your legs, which you crossed it trying to play it cool. You needed to do something, so you actually took a sip of water and missed the way Mark was staring at your legs, eyeing your black stockings. 
‘’You can leave, you know? You don’t have to wait with me, you’re missing the movie,’’ you blurted softly, feeling a little bad for him. Being a babysitter while the whole frat was having fun downstairs. 
‘’I don’t want to, I… I really want to keep you company,’’ he said with a small smirk, eyes gentle. ‘’I mean— if you want to.’’
‘’You do?’’ You questioned a little surprised, moving your body so you could face him better, the cold feeling of the water bottle in your hands being a good anchor. You weren’t able to stop your eyes from looking at this mouth, but quickly moved it to his eyes. Focus. Don’t stare at his cute smile.
‘’Yeah,’’ he laughed a little sheepishly, ‘’I actually wanted to talk with you a few times but you kinda… run away?’’ He tried to say it without grimacing, stare static on you to measure your reaction. You laughed a little, embarrassed, but ended up nodding your head. Why would you deny it? You shrugged and murmured a small sorry, feeling a little shy. ‘’It’s okay, I didn’t want to make you uncomfortable, you know? That’s all.’’
‘’You don’t!’’ You quickly assured him. Apparently the alcohol was not only making you more relaxed, but it opened your big mouth as well. ‘’You don’t make me uncomfortable. I just… get a little bit nervous around you and— and I don’t know what to say so I just leave and—’’ you interrupted yourself, feeling a hand on your knee, comforting you. 
You looked down, seeing Mark’s pretty, big veiny hand caressing your knee and making circles with his thumb— making you malfunction as you study his long fingers. You felt warm filling your body and breathed deeply. He’s just being nice, calm down.
‘’Relax, baby, it’s okay,’’ Mark said, giving you another gentle smile. He signed while shaking his head, looking relieved and a little bit amused. ‘’I get it. I really thought you were avoiding me because I was annoying or something… or maybe because you like someone?’’ 
‘’I like someone?’’ You dumbly repeated, feeling your face warm and trying not to sound panicked. You licked your lips deep in thought, you couldn't say that you crushed on his best friend too, right? Don’t say he’s your crush! Don’t speak about your other crush in front of this crush either! 
‘’I haven’t seen you dating, even though I know there’s a couple of guys interested in you,’’ he mumbled, keeping his curious gaze on you as his hand very slowly went just a little up, moving towards your thigh. It felt really innocent, like he was still trying to comfort you, a pretty but scaredy cat. Relaxing you, winning your trust. ‘’Why’s that?’’ 
‘’Um… I don’t know,’’ you lied, not doing anything to stop his hand. Why was the room getting so hot? It was such a bad idea to wear a sweater that night. Your legs twitched a little under his touch, making Mark grin even more.
It felt like falling under a spell, you had him so close and he smelled really good, and was so kind, and you couldn't help but study his handsome face. It was just the two of you, and that made you feel a bit more confident and calm. It wasn't as stressful as other occasions, full of other people watching and judging. 
‘’Little liar,’’ he laughed huskily, coming even closer to you. He fixed his gaze on your face, squeezing your thigh a little, hand completely under your skirt now. ‘’I thought we passed the part when you ran away, baby. I wanna know what’s in that head of yours,’’ he whispered.
Your heart jumped everywhere inside you going crazy, racing and nervous. Sometimes you imagined the power Mark could have on you, he made you blush with just crossing glances on the hallway. But having him so close to you, touching you and teasing you— it was too much. But it felt so right, and your body was reacting to him so fast. Thighs rubbing against each other slowly, wet covering between your legs and making your pussy throb. Fuck it, you wanted him so bad. You tried to take your eyes off him, but Mark pinched your tight teasingly, making you gasp in surprise.  
‘’You won’t tell me, it’s that so?’’ He smirked, leaning his body towards you and putting his other hand on your chin, pinching it softly as he raised it so his lips could find yours. ‘’I’ll show you what’s in mine, then.’’
Nothing could prepare you to feel his lips on yours. Mark kissed you softly first and the shock lasted for a few seconds until you kissed him back, making him smile a little against your mouth before going at it again. His soft, almost tender kisses did an excellent job of relaxing you, loosening your body against his and even daring to rest one of your hands on his chest, clutching his shirt. The kisses didn’t feel awkward or clumsy, mouths moving against each other easily and that kinda surprised you for good, feeling a wave of desire building up on you. It felt so easy, wanted.
You felt more loose thanks to the way he was kissing you, giving you small touches with his tongue and taking the time to get to know your lips, but damn it, you wanted more. Your tongue brushed against his in a languid and sensual manner, wanting to make its way between his lips that he parted for you, letting out a low growl and sliding his hand to your neck, devouring your mouth with an eagerness that you felt as well. 
The kiss that started slowly got completely out of control, your shyness flying slowly but surely out the window and doing what you had really wanted for a long time; kissing Mark Lee with total freedom. The wet sound of your lips joining and your tongues playing filled the room, Mark's hand moving up and down your thigh in such a possessive way that it almost had you purring for him. 
You didn't stop him when he gently pushed you against the bed without separating his lips from yours, in the back of your mind you tried not to think that it was your friend's bed, but hell would freeze over before you stopped kissing Mark. His body covered yours and settled between your legs that you parted to make space for him, wrapping them around his thighs to pull him even closer to you. You felt his hard cock everytime he rubbed himself against you, sending a rush of desire to your body, moaning lowly in his mouth as you were getting more and more wet until it soaked your panties.
The heavy breaths of the two of you was all you could hear, completely immersed in Mark and his touch, his pretty whimpers engraving in your mind while he started dry humping you. Bodies moving in unison, slowly building a sensual and needy rhythm, softs gasps leaving your mouth every time he brushes his length against your pussy.
Unfortunately, both of you needed a bit of air, so when Mark pulled his mouth away after a hot making out session, you didn't stop him, taking a breath as well and feeling your body burning all over, including your lungs, both of you panting. He took his hot, wet kisses to your neck, kissing and giving small bites that did nothing to calm your racing heart but making you moan more. 
He moved one of his hands underneath your sweater, palm slowly finding your breast and squeezing it possessively when realized that you weren’t wearing anything under your clothes, soft skin against his long fingers that started playing with your hardening nipple. ‘’Fuck, baby. No bra? What other surprises you have, hm?’’
You were feeling so happy and excited, an empowering sensation filling your veins. It was more than just adrenaline and arousal, and you tested it rubbing your pussy against his hardening length again, winning some horny, lowly whimpers from Mark that made you even wetter for him. You let out a breathless laugh that was cutted by a harsh bite Mark left on your neck. 
‘’Baby, did you drink before?’’ He breathed heavily into your face, staring down at you. His hands caressing your thighs under your skirt, moving his touch up to your sides and squeezing his fingers there. He was exploring your body, touching and grabbing, making you more agitated and so fucking needy.
You ignored him and kissed him again, not stopping the rubbing against his hard cock in his pants. But he actually moved away, arching a brow and waiting for a response. Fuck, he was so handome like that, you thought with a soft whimper. ‘’I asked you something, baby.’’
‘’No,’’ you lied, grimacing afterwards with regret. No more running. ‘’I mean, actually yes, why?’’ 
‘’You taste like strawberry liquor,’’ he simply responded, smiling against your lips, brushing his with yours. You felt your cheeks warming up a little and licked your lips, feeling nothing but his taste. Mark’s eyes followed every movement and groaned when he felt you rubbing against him, slowly and sensual. ‘’Taste so good.’’
‘’Thanks,’’ you murmured without thinking, kissing him again without any shame and making Mark give in to the kiss, this time more soft yet deep, sensual. He cupped your cheek, thumb brushing against your swollen mouth from the hard kisses, giving you a small bite to your lip.
‘’Fuck. You’re so pretty,’’ Mark said, voice sounding a little hoarse, his strong hands taking your legs, untangling them from his body. He pushed them up to your sides, making you let out a sound of surprise for the sudden movement, your skirt completely lifting and leaving you exposed to him. His eyes held a mixture of desire and tease, gaze dark with hunger. ‘’I wonder if you taste like that in other parts too. You'll let me find out, right?’’
"W-what?" You stuttered, feeling a new wave of wetness covering your cunt when Mark looked at you with those big, pretty brown eyes usually full of calm and gentleness, but now seeming more intense and focused on you. "T-taste me?"
''You'll let me taste this pretty, shy pussy no one gets to touch?'' He muttered huskily, his gaze traveling to between your thighs, where a patch of wetness covered your panties and stockings too, making him moan just by that vision. He caressed your pussy and directed his thumb to your clothed clit, massaging it in slow circles and making you moan with need at the sensation. He gave you a little slap there, making you almost close your legs but he stopped you by pushing you more open with his hands. ''Say it, baby.''
‘’Mark, please!’’ You begged him, wanting his touch more than anything. You didn’t give a fuck about anything now, feeling a rush of heat hit your lower belly and driving you insane. You heard a sudden noise and stared at Mark with a new sense of thrill filling you when noticed he just ripped your poor stockings, leaving the fragile material broken against your skin.
‘’You gotta do better than that,’’ he mocked you, moving back a little and taking you to the edge of the bed and gettin on the floor sitting on his knees. His cheek rubbed your inner thigh, inhaling and leaving wet kisses there, even some bites that made you whimper with need. ‘’I’ve been waiting for this long enough, don't you wanna be good for me? Fucking say it, baby.’’
‘’Yes,’’ you said, breathless, feeling your head in the clouds with everything that was happening. You blushed a little more, trying to close your legs when Mark bit your sensitive skin harder, sucking it and brushing his tongue over, face dangerously close to your core. ‘’M-mark, taste me,’’ you begged him with a whisper, red cheeks, pushing your hips into his face, an invitation. 
‘’That’s my good girl,’’ Mark purred. He didn’t wait any longer, fingers slowly moving aside your panties, eyes fixed on your dripping pussy like he was memorizing it. Using the tip of his nose to bump your clit almost playfully, lips kissing your clothed cunt slowly, driving you crazy with his soft movements. 
Mark couldn't believe he had you just to himself, all pretty and wet, opened for him to do whatever he wanted. ‘’Fuck. This is all for me, baby?’’ He didn’t waste more time and went down on you, his tongue giving you a long, slow lick that made you moan as he separated your glisterings folds with it.  
He eated your pussy in the same way he kissed you before, slowly and savoring you, lips and tongue roaming in your folds slurping and licking your slick like a hungry man, taking his time in building a pace that had you whimpering and arching for him, filling you with pleasure every time his hot mouth would suck and lick you. He made out with your cunt, tongue swiping lazily and in circles against your clit, making a mess of his saliva and your juices combined, mouth open wide to catch any rests of it, the wet, dirty noise of it filling the room. 
You saw stars and held into his hair, making him chuckle against your wet folds when you started rubbing against his face moaning his name, not a single trace of the shy girl you usually was.
‘’Mark, fuck. Feels so good,’’ you moaned, grabbing his hair like you always wished to, fingers tangling in his locks. He flicked his tongue on your clit and sucked hard, his long fingers playing on your entrance, teasing you. ‘’Oh my God, don’t stop—’’
‘’Taste so fucking good,’’ he groaned, dipping into your pussy with more desperation, like he could’t get enough of you. His tongue traveled from your entrance to your clit, leaving saliva strings and slurping them, tasting your over and over. Your breath hitched and you squirmed as you felt his tongue swirling around your clit, moaning as the pleasure was increasing intensely. ‘’Fuck, so wet and pretty for me. Can you take more, baby?’’
You nodded rapidly, desperate for more pleasure. He pushed deep inside one finger into you as he didn’t stop moving his tongue on your pussy, pressing and moving it in circles in your clit. He worked both at the same time, his finger fucking you more fast and his tongue carresing your palpitating clit. 
You heard knocks on the door and completely ignored it just like Mark did, so deep in ecstasy you didn't care about anything but Mark and his touch, and the hot feeling of his mouth eating you in such an obscene, filthy way. Your eyes rode behind your head when he added two more fingers pushing them deeply, making you moan and feeling so close to cum, feeling so open—
‘’That’s it, take it,’’ he praised you, watching your face twist in pleasure. ‘’Sound so pretty— I can’t fucking wait to fuck this pussy,’’ he grunted, fucking you more fast with his digits. ‘’I’m gonna fill you up so good you’ll feel me for days.’’
His words leave you a little astonished and so fucking turned on— this was the same calm man you admired from afar? Talking so dirty, eating you up like a whole meal, you couldn't believe how things took a turn like that, but you love it.
‘’I’m gonna cum— Mark,’’ you whimpered, breathless, hips rising up but Mark’s firm and strong grip pushed you down to the bed. Your cunt clenched around his long fingers and you moaned, feeling your body explode with delight, thighs crushing Mark’s head as you came on his fingers with a gasp, roding your climax as his fingers didn’t stop moving even afterwards it ended. 
You were breathless and sensitive to his touch that was caressing your velvety walls with slow, profound thrusts of his fingers until you could’t take more. The knocking on the door didn’t stop, making Mark groan by the incessant interruption. Your eyes shut opened when a wave of awareness hit and realized where you were, registering the sound a moment later in your foggy, pleasured clouded mind. 
‘’Hello?! Mark? Is anyone here?’’ A voice you knew perfectly asked, followed by some more knocking. 
‘’Fuck, that’s Chenle!’’ You hurriedly whispered, sitting and pushing Mark. You didn’t knew what to do, just sitting there listening to the knocks. He didn’t seem as alarmed as you, taking his sweet time in licking his fingers clean while looking at you with a playful smirk on his face, your slick adorning some parts of it.
You stared at him in a daze, feeling a new rush of heat hitting you, not stopping him when he launched at you to kiss you again. You both kissed deeply and languidly, tasting yourself in his mouth. Tongues moving and playing together in a heated kiss that had you needy again in no time, moaning into the kiss. Mark cradled your face, forehead touching yours as he smiled down at you. 
‘’Just ignore him, baby,’’ he whispered against your lips, kissing them sweetly a few times, none of you couldn't let go of the other. He sighed and rolled his eyes when his phone rang loudly with one text after another, not going unnoticed by Chenle outside the room either. ‘’Keep kissing me, yeah? I’ll make you feel real good.’’
The knocking stopped.
‘’What are you guys doing?!’’ Chenle asked teasingly after a few seconds, making you sigh against Mark’s lips, defeated. You heard your friend gasp in somewhat horror, realization hitting him. ’’You better not be fucking in my bed!’’
Tumblr media
Since the weekend you were locking yourself in your room, going to classes almost incognito. After the encounter you had with Mark you were… well, avoiding him. You felt so shy and nervous again, running away the times you saw him coming to you. You clearly enjoyed the whole thing and wanted more, but at the same time it felt so intense and good— you didn't know what to say or do, or how to approach the situation.
That wasn't Chenle’s case. He just looked at you with a knowing smile, until you blushed and he giggled fascinated with the situation. He had given your number to Mark, he announced proudly (and a little threateningly) one morning he went to deliver books to your room. He also threatened to bring Mark himself to your dorm if you kept hiding, two days being enough foolery. 
Turns out Chenle was delighted with the idea of first, having something above your head (with the intention of annoying you and not blackmailing you (kinda)) and second, having his best friend date his another best friend (‘’you two make so much sense!’’ he had said like he couldn't believe he hadn’t realised that sooner). 
Chenle felt like an idiot, not giving a second thought about the way you acted, how you blushed and stuttered in his friend’s presence. ‘’You like him!’’ he announced, pushing up his big, black sunglasses revealing two eyes shining like he discovered the truth of a conspiracy. He kinda did. 
You knew it was dumb and sooner or later you would have to confront Mark at some point but for the time being you were hiding in your safe space, the library. Well, Chenle would call it hiding, but you preferred calling it ‘’time for yourself to think what the hell is going on’’ and clear your mind. 
It was pretty late at night after dinner, but still some students were doing work, like you. You knew the opening hours like the back of your hand, so you had some time before the librarian kicked you out. You had quite a few books in front of you for an investigation for an assignment you were doing in advance, and didn’t know exactly when, but your eyes shut down for a moment. 
Your soul almost jumped out of you when your phone rang in an upcoming call and interrupted your unprop nap, hurriedly searched for it by rummaging through sheets and books scattered across the table, not wanting to bother other people with the loud sound.
‘’Hello?’’ You said groggily, blinking a few times and leaning back in the chair. That it was enough for today, you thought as you were massaging your neck.
‘’Did I wake you up?’’ A voice cooed at you lovingly and a little bit mocking. ’’Sorry, but I don't want you to stiffen your neck, sweetheart.’’
Suddenly you felt more awaken after listening to that fucking voice. ‘’What? Who's this?’’ You moved away your phone to see the ID, but it was a private number again.
‘’I don’t think the library is the best place for a nap, the chairs are uncomfortable, don’t you agree?’’
An eerie feeling that you were getting accustomed to filled your body, making you sit straight and look around in the library. You felt not only annoyed, but a little cautious too. The caller must be here, you thought. You scanned the few students left studying and reading, some were getting ready to leave, but no one had a phone in their ears and nobody was looking at you either. Thankfully no one was wearing the stupid Ghostface costume, too. Who the fuck is calling, then?
‘’How did you know? Are you here?’’ You asked, standing up. You looked up from your table to the first floor. It was a pretty big library so maybe the caller was elsewhere, but you didn’t see anything or anyone up there. You tried not to catch attention, walking like nothing to the stairs, wanting a better look from another point of view. If you had him talking, maybe you could hear his real voice wherever he was. 
‘’I always know where you are’’, the voice simply responded. ‘’Why do you wanna know that? You wanna see me?’’
You didn't answer as you climbed the stairs, getting to the first floor and finding it empty. You advanced a little more anyway, observing the deserted tables and the lamps turned off. It wasn't that scary up there being alone, knowing there were other people at the library even if it was late. It made you feel safe. 
‘’I wanna know who you are,’’ you said, pausing when you heard a noise coming from one of the aisles the bookshelves formed. You heard movements below too and when you looked down, some more students were leaving. ‘’I’m seeing you everywhere, it’s not fair I don’t get to see your face.’’
‘’You think you don’t know me?’’ The caller said, his electronic voice annoying you with his teasing tone at the same time it raised the hair on your neck. ‘’Who you think I am?’’
‘’Do I?’’ You said with clenched teeth, advancing towards the aisle you heard the noise before. The voice laughed lowly, waiting for your response. ‘’Xiaojun? Johnny?’’
‘’Maybe we could play a game,’’ the voice purred his offer. ‘’Do you like Hide and Seek?’’
‘’Why would I play that? I’m not five nor interested,’’ you quietly said after huffling, walking by the aisle that was becoming more and more dark. You didn’t hear more noises, thinking you were actually alone up there, nothing but old books and dust.
‘’If you wanna know who I am, you have to figure where I am first,’’ the caller said, making you stop. ‘’And I could be anywhere, it’s a big place. So many good places to hide...how’s your sense of direction?’’
‘’Ten? Jeno? Jungwoo?’’ You tried once more, losing your patience. ‘’Stop this game, I’m being dead serious!’’ 
‘’But we’re already playing and it’s so much fun, don’t you think? I’m hiding and waiting for you. The question is, you’re gonna find me? Or are you looking at the wrong direction?’’
‘’Yeah, right, there’s no one else here…’’ You stopped speaking, feeling your heart beating fast in the middle of the dark. You quickly turned around another bookshelf, more illuminated and feeling a little more brave. ‘’I bet you aren’t even here, you’re just bullshiting this whole thing from your room, isn't it? Hendery? Yuta?’’ 
‘’You don’t really believe me? Sweetheart, I’m right here in this library,’’ the voice laughed a little, amused by your distrust and uncertainty. ‘’Can you find me? If you do… you’ll get a prize. But if you don’t, it will be your turn to hide. And I never lose.’’
‘’Bullshit, if you were here I’ll hear you talking and I only hear silence. So? I think you’re cheating,’’ you answered, turning another corner and finding no one. The place actually was silent, so you felt more confident in your theory.
You were alone and someone was keeping up the fucked up joke probably from the other side of campus. You scanned some aisles as you passed by, seeing nothing but darkness and books. 
‘’I would never cheat on you, princess,’’ the voice said, sounding almost insulted. ‘’And I can be quiet as a mouse when I need to be. That’s the fun part, you never notice my eyes on you, getting all paranoid on me. It's cute,’’ he playfully said. 
‘’And you like that? Seeing me scared and making me paranoid?’’ You scoffed incredulously, feeling a rush of anger. ‘’Well, fuck you. I’m not afraid.’’
‘’You should be. I’m right behind you,’’ the caller whispered flirtily on the phone.
You spinned around so fast, heart pounding crazily in your chest, but no one was there. You sighed feeling a little shaken, thinking that this game maybe was getting outta control… and it really, really didn’t feel like a fucking frat prank anymore. Like the previous call, you felt like entering a dead end game. 
‘’Oh, sweetheart, don’t be scared! I was just teasing!’’ The voice said, cooing at you. ‘’You’re so cute. You seem a little disappointed, keep looking for me. Where am I? Maybe behind the encyclopedias? Or near the romance novels, watching you with all the love in my heart?’’
‘’You’re not here,’’ you said trying to convince yourself, hurriedly trying to leave the first floor and stopping when you thought you saw something fast passing by the bookshelves on the other side of the floor. ‘’You’re messing with my head and it’s not funny, stop that.’’
‘’If that’s so, why are you looking for me, then? You’re getting warmer, by the way… how long will it take you to find me, pretty girl? I’m getting anxious, you know,’’ the caller sighed as he was the bored one, making you lose his precious time. ‘’I’m closer than you think.’’
‘’You’re not here,’’ you repeated, done with the whole situation. You walked towards the stairs ready to come down, but before you did you jumped hearing the noise of a book falling behind you. You turned around and saw no one there once again. Your eyes pickled with some tears and you took a breath, slowly taking the stair railing to try to ground yourself not giving into panic and nerves. ‘’Stop trying to scare me!’’
‘’But I don’t wanna do that, sweetheart, I just wanna… give you a little thrill,’’ his mischievous tone resonated against your ear. ‘’I’ll give you another hint. I’m not on the horror novels or the history books shelves. C’mon, I thought you wanted to see me?’’
You ended the call and quickly came down the stairs, noticing the librarian stuff was still on her desk but no other students were there on the main floor, just you. You went to your table and pushed your stuff into your backpack, but then your phone rang again. 
You let it ring two missed calls before answering. ‘’What do you want?!’’ 
‘’Good girl, I knew you'd pick up again,’’ the voice mumbled seductively, teasing you. ‘’I'm getting impatient, you know? I’m waiting for you to turn around but you don’t notice me.’’
Once again you turned around seeing nothing but empty space, hearing him laugh in your ear with that electronic, teasing voice. He was watching you?
‘’I’m done with this game,’’ you said, moving towards the entrance. ‘’Stop fucking calling me.’’
‘’Then why do you keep answering? Maybe you like… my voice? My games? My attention? You walked past me so many times but you don’t seem to notice how I look at you,’’ the caller said, making you doubt as you grabbed the door handle. ‘’Maybe you’ll start to look around more.’’
‘’So this is what it is? Are you a weird secret admirer or something?’’ You angrily asked, pushing the door and leaving the library, taking a deep breath of the cold breeze. 
‘’And you haven’t guessed the best part yet,’’ the caller said, ‘’now did you? You see… I never play these games alone.’’ 
You didn't say anything as you walked watching everywhere around you, feeling really on edge, like he could come outta nowhere. 
‘’Don’t worry, sweetheart. We’ll have so much fun together.’’
You hung up the call feeling your heart racing and breathed in relief when you got far enough from the building… just to turn around one more time to see, not able to stop yourself from doing so.
You gasped when you saw a Ghostface standing by the building entrance, staring directly at you. He sent you a flying kiss, entering the building you just left.
Tumblr media
So you ran out of places to hide. With Chenle keeping an eye on you with his new found interest in playing Cupid and the thought of another encounter with the stalker in the library, you didn’t have much options. More like down to zero.
Halloween was close and Neo Chi Tau was keeping their group joke, so you had to still see Ghostfaces around you everyday. But what started as annoyance in the beginning transformed into distrust… and morphed into fury. You were angry, feeling really dumb. Why were you letting the whole thing go so far? Why do you let whoever it was get into your head? Giving them power? Whoever was calling, you won’t let it have control again. 
Next time, you’ll confront who was underneath the costume once and for all. 
You felt pushed out of one of your favorite places, avoiding the library, not wanting to go there and staying late like you used to. But Renjun could bring so many books to you before getting annoyed and weirded out at your behavior (You’re not going to the library again? It’s like the third time!) and you didn't know if you wanted to tell him what’s going on like you did with Hanni before. Even though you didn’t tell her about the last call. 
Huang Renjun watched you closely as he stopped writing, feeling your stare on him instead of your books and he frowned suspiciously. You were studying his two toned hair like it holded the answer to all your questions, and maybe it did.
‘’Junie, remember the night you called me? With the voice modulator?’’ You started, trying to play it cool. 
He sighed, leaving his pen and turning all his attention to you. ‘’Yeah, what about it?’’
‘’I was wondering… Who was next in line? To use it, I mean.’’
‘’Mh, I don’t remember,’’ he said with a shrug. He went back to his notes, writing. He lifted his eyes back to you when you didn’t say anything more or went back to your book. ‘’Why?’’
‘’Nothing,’’ you were quick to respond, but you should know better as Renjun murmured your name, arching a brow. ‘’What?’’
‘’Spit it out.’’
‘’Just… someone called me the other night with that stupid thing and I wanna know who. Can you check it out later, maybe?’’
Renjun made a face, shaking his head no. ‘’Sorry, I can’t. They erased the board because Xiaojun and Hendery needed it for a Math project or something, I stopped listening when they talked about condoms, body counts and statistics as a final presentation.’’
‘’Damn,’’ you whispered, disappointed. You looked down at your book, feeling at the starting line once again. 
‘’Don’t worry, they won’t bother you much longer. I think Jaemin lost that thing when he got drunk at the Spooky Super Mambo Jambo, whatever it's called,’’ he rolled his eyes and smiled at you.
The weird prank was spiraling out of control and it was taking you down too. It was frustrating, that little game you didn't ask to be a part of. What was worse, it was becoming your little secret, in fear of looking like a paranoid killjoy if you talked about it.
Your mind was thinking hard about the last encounter. Why did you answer the calls? That question lingered in your head. You actually wanted to play the game? No, you felt paranoid too many times. But then why was it weird not to receive a call that day? What the hell were you waiting for? 
It was so dumb… what were you doing? Acting like a prisoner for a stupid frat joke? October was about to end soon anyway, and the whole Ghostface thing was about to finish too. 
After one of your classes you decided to take the long walk back to your dorm, enjoying the weather and the calmness your resolutions were giving you. Everytime you come across a Ghostface, mask on or not, you will hold their gaze almost threateningly, gaining a few confused and weird out looks because of the attitude, even Yangyang giving you his middle finger after he got an especially annoyed snarl from you.
You kept on walking, faltering to notice someone was following you not that far away. As you advanced around the campus, fewer students appeared, making everything look emptier as classes were finishing. You started noticing footsteps behind you and turned around, seeing a Ghostface coming right behind you. This time you didn’t feel scared or nervous, huffing and giving him an eye roll. Fucking weirdo. If that idiot was expecting a reaction from you he could go fuck himself.
But your heartbeat picked up a little bit when he kept walking behind you, even daring to come a little more close. You turned around again and gave him the dirtiest look you could manage, not feeling that secure as before but unwilling into turning into your scared self. You kept your composure and didn’t show anything in your face, choosing to ignore him. 
But when you turned around a corner and he followed you just like a shadow, you had enough.
‘’Hey, asshole! Stop following me!’’ You sneered, turning around and facing him. He stopped a few steps from you, tilting his head like a confused child listening to you. He shocked his head no. ‘’No? Are you dumb or something?’’ 
He shook his head no once again, infuriating you. So started to walk towards him but Ghostface didn’t move or stepped back.
‘’Take off your mask,’’ you demanded, irritated. He shook his head once again, and that was enough for you. You came toe to toe with him, trying to take off the white mask yourself, but then, his gloved hand shot quickly and grabbed your wrist firmly.
Well, fuck. 
‘’Let go,’’ you said, trying to shake his grip on you. Your pulse picked up, now feeling the ugly claws of fear scratching your body. ‘’I said let me go!’’ You repeated, giving him a hard push.
As both began to struggle against each other and you were about to scream, a noise stopped you. Something had hit the ground. You looked down and saw it. It was a knife, but it didn’t seem like a fake, plastic one you had seen other times at campus. It seemed heavy and had a shiny texture… sharpened and long. This one looked… goddamn real. 
The hairs on the back of your neck rose when a sensation of danger so intense hit you so fast that your stomach collapsed down to your feet, tensing you.
A heavy heartbeat passed, a tense silence feeling like hours.
‘’You know what? I really have to go, so…,’’ you muttered, twisting your wrist to get out of his grasp. He actually let you go, bending down to take the knife slowly, not taking his eyes off you. You backed away immediately, starting to walk quickly with the desire to leave him behind. You turned around to see if he was still there and there he was, walking towards you but this time with the knife firmly held in one of his hands. 
Fuck being brave and confrontational. 
You didn't waste another second in running away, not caring anymore if this was a joke or not. You didn’t know who was behind that mask and weren’t dumb enough to trust blindly that someone won’t hurt you, especially holding a knife. Something inside you was screaming to get away from there and you followed your intuition... which wasn't so wrong, because Ghostface started running to catch up with you.
Adrenaline rumbled inside your body, someone with a fucking real knife was chasing you fast. You kept running and thinking what the fuck to do, which direction take, needing time. You came through some buildings and went to their doors, finding them closed, classes most likely over for the day. You groaned and kept escaping and seeing behind you, that fucking black figure still following you, now walking more calming once it saw you. Some tears of desperation burned in your eyes but you didn’t give up, able to put some distance between him and you. 
You desperately reached another building and pushed hard its door, a squeak of victory leaving your lips when it opened. You entered quickly and turned around to see if he had followed you there, breath caught in your throat then you noticed him not far away but disoriented, like he didn’t know where you went. Seeing him obviously looking for you made you tremble. You backed away fast and ran through the aisle, trying every classroom door to see if it was opened, no luck. 
Until the last one.
You opened the door frantically and entered the classroom, locking it behind you with a sigh. You leaned your forehead against the door trying to catch your breath, heart quivering inside you ready to spiral you into panic mode again. So caught up in the moment, you didn’t notice that the classroom wasn't empty and that someone was inside, with you. 
‘’Just the girl I was dying to see,’’ Lee Donghyuck said, greeting you playfully.
Tumblr media
You let out a small, surprised scream when you heard his low voice. You turned around and saw Donghyuck standing up, coming at you slowly. You couldn't contain yourself from observing him carefully, his figure seemed to fill the entire empty room effortlessly, like he was the guardian of it. There were some books and papers on the table, as well as some notes on the old mobile chalkboard behind him, like he was doing homework or research before you interrupted him.
Lee Donghyuck carried himself with a mix of intensity and elegance, a charming personality that could fool anyone with his jokes and humor. He loved being the center of attention, making people laugh and lure them, drawing reactions from them. But he wasn't a clown, reminding you more of a sly jester instead, the campus being his court.
You noticed from time to time that there was another part of him, something that he managed to hide until it was the moment to let it show. Something more dark and sharp, very cunning and calculating. He had a reputation as the best member in the debate team, twisting and morphing any theme it was thrown his way to win. And he did every time, to no one's surprise. Many had tried to throw him off and dared him in class, but Donghyuck's quick tongue was no joke.
That was a well known trait among campus girls too.
‘’Hey, are you okay?’’ He asked, coming close to you noticing your stiff stance. He brushed lightly his knuckles against your moist cheeks, spotting your starting to dry tears. Your breath caught once again, he was suddenly so close to you that even if a potential murderer was chasing after you, you couldn't stop yourself from blushing a little because of his closeness. ‘’What happened, sweetheart?’’ 
‘’S-someone was following me— it was Ghostface with a knife,’’ you sniffle a little, trying to compose yourself, still a little breathless. 
‘’Ghostface? With a knife?’’ He repeated, frowning. He grabbed your arms carefully, caressing them softly trying to comfort you, a little worried. ‘’Hey, it was probably a pra—’’
You shook your head with a scoff while searching in your bag for your phone, trying to ignore the sparks Hyuck’s touch provoked you. ‘’Don’t say it! It wasn't a damn prank, he was holding a knife! I’m calling campus security.’’
His hands stopped you, making you stare at him. ‘’Wait, calm down. It was probably one of the guys, I saw them earlier in the cafeteria.’’ 
You scoffed and shook your head, you weren’t convinced and Donghyuck noticed right away, his attentive eyes not leaving yours. ‘’I don’t care who it was, are you listening to me? He was armed!’’
Donghyuck pressed his lips into a thin line, starting a staring contest with you that incredibly you didn’t lose, challenging him and holding his gaze.
‘’Alright, I’ll go check.’’
‘’What?’’ You asked, letting him move you from blocking the door, unlocking it to your horror. You gasped and locked it again, pushing him softly away from it with a heavy frown on your face, taken aback. ‘’What are you doing?! You can’t go out there, he might be outside still!’’
‘’So? I’ll just talk to him,’’ Donghyuck said, looking at you carefully. A second passed until a teasing, pretty smile started forming on his lips. His brown eyes shined mischievously at you. ‘’Are you worried about me, sweetheart?’’
You looked at him in disbelief, speechless. ‘’I-I, yes! I just got chased with a knife and you wanna look for the guy? Haven’t watched any horror movies? Or have any sense of danger?’’
‘’Alright, calm down,’’ he chuckled, rolling his eyes when he noticed the way you were holding the door handle like your life depended on it, getting more tense. He also noticed your doubt, the way you were biting your lip nervously. ‘’How about… we stay here, then?’’ 
‘’Why we would do that?’’ You asked him, stuttering when you felt his hand covering yours and slowly made you let go of the door handle. You did, feeling more at ease when he didn’t try to unlock it again. Instead, his body started coming close to you, making you retreat towards the nearest wall. ‘’Um. W-what are you doing?’’
‘’Relax, pretty girl. We’ll stay here and I’ll make you feel better, how about that?’’ Hyuck simply said, smirking with you didn’t respond immediately.
You looked nervously to the side, not wanting to leave the door out of sight, but then Donghyuck cradled your face. He didn’t seem worried, focused on you as he studied you up close. You just blinked at him, mesmerized by his beauty and low, rich voice. 
You could see the pretty moles that adorned his soft, tanned skin. Obviously, you didn’t have any idea the effect you had on him, filling Donghyuck’s mind with various visions of you looking at him with your pretty and tearful eyes, but doing something else, like sucking his cock or moaning his name.
Of course you didn’t have any fucking idea of how many times Donghyuck follow you through campus just to have a glimpse of you, how many times he tried to catch your gaze in the hallway to let you know that he wanted you, heart broken everytime you run when he tried to talk to you. He found your shyness cute and endearing, but enough was enough and his patience had runned low.
You tried one more time, your voice filled with hesitation. ‘’I don’t think this is a good idea—’’
‘’Eyes on me, sweetheart,’’ he ordered with a whisper, his firm voice making your heart flutter. ‘’How do you end in these situations, huh?’’ He asked, tilting his head and looking at you with a small smile, teasing you. His hands reached to your body, grabbing your waist smoothly and making circles in your skin with his thumbs.
I’m wondering the same, you thought. His question made you frown, confusion filling your eyes. ‘’What do you mean?’’ 
‘’Locked up in a room with a man that wants nothing but to make you cum until you cry,’’ Donghyuck responded simply, raising a brow at you, waiting for your reaction to his crude words.
And a reaction he got. Your brain malfunctioned right there, surprise and embarrassment making your words die for a moment. You took a shaky breath, feeling like you were caught doing something wrong, cheeks warming under his gaze. You realized quickly the weight of his words, the way he was watching you with something daring in his eyes, like the two of you shared a secret.
‘’H-how do you kno—’’ you stuttered, intrigue blending in your tone.
‘’I know everything that goes on with my best friend,’’ he was quick to respond, smirking smugly at you, pleased. ‘’And my girl. I’m a little hurt, baby,’’ he signed tiredly, complaining, a little offended. ‘’I was the one who saw you first, you know? Still… he taste you first.’’
Your cheeks fired up under his intense gaze, a little mortified. Donghyuck laughed at your puzzled expression, hands surrounding your waist more firmly, his touch possessive when he cornered you against the wall. No words came out of your mouth, licking your lips under Hyuck’s hard glare, not knowing what to say. He smiled a little, coming even closer to you, making your heart go crazy and your head dizzy as the tension Donghyuck created escalated and heated more and more with every passing second.
‘’Poor Mark is heartbroken, you know? Give him so much and then… running again, sweetheart? Are you trying to make him go insane?’’
This was another crush confronting you, but this time it was different. You didn’t have some shots on you to give you valor or had a free way to run to the hills like you used to. You wanted them both so bad… confess to him, say Mark it’s in your head too, just like him. This was something that could come in the middle of their friendship? You were thinking it too much?
‘’I-I didn't mean to—’’
‘’I know. And I know you won’t run from me, right? You’re gonna be good and make it up for me, yeah?’’ Donghyuck muttered under his breath, lips brushing against yours. ‘’You owe me, pretty.’’
You nodded absently, too enchanted in Donghyuck perfume that was filling your senses, being the one who broke the distance and kissed him hard, making him groan contently in your mouth. The way Hyuck was kissing you was exactly like him, provoking and consuming, dominating. His hands roamed your body, hands coming down to your thighs and making you yelp when he lifted you up like nothing. The movement surprised you, not expecting that show of strength you didn’t know he had, quickly throwing your arms around his neck and shoulders holding onto him.
The kiss didn’t stop but it got needier and deeper, lips moving and devouring each other tongues, playing and caressing them with desire. Your legs surrounded Donghyuck’s hips, his hands grabbing you by the ass and holding you against the wall. He whimpered softly in your lips, so needy and sexy it made you shiver with excitement, grinding yourself against him as you kissed him hard. Your hands runned roughly through his hair, holding him and taking control with hot, demanding kisses. 
‘’These fucking skirts will be the death of me,’’ he groaned shakily, mouth coming down to your neck. He kissed your sensitive places there while his hands roamed your ass and thighs, breathing heavily against your neck, busy leaving a trace of hickeys on you. 
‘’You like them?’’ You dared to shyly ask him, gasping when he moved you suddenly, taking you to the nearest desk. 
He kissed you fiercely, making you whimper in his mouth when you felt his hard cock grinding against you, but it wasn't enough. He nodded and chuckled darkly, madhandling you and turning you around, pressing his hard length into your ass. A hot, consuming wave of heat traveled in your body, igniting every part of you with desire. Your thighs rubbed together, feeling your soaked cunt throbbing with need, seeking relief.
‘’I fucking love them. Feel what you do to me, pretty girl? You look so cute and act so coy, making me hard every damn time,’’ he groaned and slapped your ass, winning himself a loud gasp out of you. You moaned at the burning, sting sensation and pushed up your ass, silently asking for more. 
‘’Donghyuck,’’ you whined lowly, unable to find the right words, but deep inside you knew exactly what you wanted, moaning when he spanked you again, harder. Your cheeks burned but you pushed down the sudden rush of shame that threatened to take control over you and grabbed Hyuck’s hand, directing it between your legs, to your aching pussy. 
‘’What do you want, sweetheart? You have to tell me, I wanna hear you,’’ he taunted you, deep voice in your ear. He rested his chin on your shoulder, both hands moving to grab your tits, squeezing them with a husky moan without stopping rutting against your ass.
‘’I-I want you,’’ you whispered, pulling your head back with a soft gasp at his possessive and burning touch, your hand reaching back to grab the hard bulge in his pants. 
Donghyuck moaned in your neck, biting it as rubbed himself in your hand. Feeling like he was about to go insane at any minute, touching you like a mad man, the need to destroy you in the best way possible was the only thing in his mind. He found the strength to speak, tightening his hands on your breasts. ‘’What do you want from me, pretty girl? My fingers, my tongue? My cock?’’ 
You whined again but Donghyuck didn’t give you any, waiting for your response. You closed your eyes and squeezed his dick harder, needy and annoyed by his teasing. ‘’You c-cock, please.’’
‘’Now that’s my good girl,’’ he purred pleased, pushing you down to the cold desk until your cheek touched the surface, firmly pressed by Donghyuck’s hand in your nape. ‘’If you want it so bad, you gotta take it, baby. Go, don’t fucking make me wait.’’
He was nice enough to unbutton his pants and take them down, so you could easily grab him when you reached back, feeling its weight and warmth on your palm, stroking him firmly with long movements. It was big, your fingers barely touching each other around his shaft and your position didn’t help either, but any of you cared. Your face burned a little hot, feeling his size on your hand really made you question nervously if he’s gonna fit, never having someone like Donghyuck before.
You tried to stroke him faster, using your thumb to caress the head of his cock, making him moan louder, breathless. A small smirk formed in your lips, letting go of his cock and moving your hand to push to the side your panties, showing him your wet and shiny, pretty pussy aching for him.
‘’Hyuck, please—’’ you begged, seeing him above your shoulder, giving him your best pleading eyes. ‘’Please, give me your cock.’’
Donghyuck felt as the air was punched out of his lungs at the scene, falling into his knees and giving a silent player to the fucking higher gods that give him such a dirty, beautiful girl like you. He pushed his face between your thighs, giving you a long swipe with his tongue, licking your folds and sucking your clit until you saw points in your vision. He was ruthless, eating you up with grunts and spanks, his pretty lips attached to your sensitive clit, making lingering, firm circles with his tongue until you gasped and tembled.
‘’Fuck, so sweet,’’ he breathed against your pussy, giving you a hard slap in your ass that made you cry a shaky moan. He gives soft, fond kisses to your core and folds as his thumb brushes your sensitive clit softly. ‘’So wet and needy, I could eat you for hours,’’ he murmured as he stood up, licking his lips. ‘’Next time,’’ he added to himself, caressing your ass, inspecting proudly the red marks he left in your delicate skin.
Your breath catches when you felt him angling his cock in your entrance, but no pushing yet, teasing you, so turned on and eager to feel that burn, the stretch his cock promised. Your heart pounded heavily in your chest, the anticipation killing you, a desperate whining leaving your lips.
‘’Fuck,’’ you moaned low, grabing at the desk as Donghyuck starts sliding his cock into you slowly, opening you out on his thickness. It felt like nothing before, so big and carrying that burn you needed so bad. ‘’Oh my God.’’
‘’That's it, take it all,’’ he praises you, feeling you clenching around him with a shared moan, pushing his length into you almost in awe, eyes fixed on your pussy stretching out around him, so tight it might explode. ‘’You’re doing so well, pretty girl. Relax for me, yeah?’’
‘’You’re so big,’’ you wheeze, trying to loosen your body. You moan and hide your face on the desk in an intent of breathing in and out, but Hyuck had other plans as he raised your head with a makeshift ponytail with your hair. Your back arched, the new angle making you feel his cock in places never reached before, now conquered by him. ‘’Mmh, Hyuck! You’re so deep—’’
Swearing you could feel the tip of his cock on your lower stomach, another hot wave of slick covered his length, your pussy throbbing and needing more. 
‘’Fuck yes I am,’’ Donghyuck chuckled darkly, giving you another slow but firm push, nailing himself completely inside you. He moaned huskily, biting into your shoulder. ‘’I’ll fuck this little pussy until you can’t walk.’’
Every thrust of his hips made you moan as he started fucking you so merciless, deep and fast, not giving you time to think or say anything, just feeling so full and being hit with waves after waves of pleasure, becoming rapidly an addict to it. His thick cock stretched you so good, opening you with every inch he pushed inside you until your mouth fell open with a silently cry, so taken aback by the feeling of being fucked like never before. 
You labored breaths mixed with the arousing sound of your bodies crashing into each other, the wet squelch so loud and erotic. 
‘’Feels so good,’’ you murmured, eyes rolling to the back of your head, pussy clenching around him at his brutal pace. One of his hands cupped your jaw roughly, turning your face so you could look at him, pupils blown wide. ‘’Don’t stop, harder—’’
‘’Look at you, such a fucking brat giving me orders,’’ he snarls, slaping your cheek. Your desperates moans made Donghyuck smile, caging you in his arms as he sped up his pace, his cock thrusting into you harshly. ‘’You’re gonna take what I gave you or I won’t let you cum,’’ he threatened.
‘’No, no, no—’’ you begged, babbling and too fucked up to speak. You whimpered when Donghyuck started hitting that spot inside you, knowing that if he wasn't holding you, you would be limp on the desk, too drunk on the pleasure. ‘’Hyuck, please let me cum!’’
Your body trembled with every thrust of his hips, whimpers falling into Donghyuck’s mouth as he kissed and licked your lips, large hands coming to play with your tits. He pushed up your sweater with one hand and grabbed them, smirking when he realised you weren’t using anything underneath, your soft, pretty tits fitting perfectly in his possessive hand. He played with your nipples, pinching them until they hardened. 
‘’You’re gonna be good for me, baby? You’re gonna cum on my cock and thank me for it?’’ Donghyuck asked you, his deep voice taunting you and making you even wetter for him. You nodded rapidly and clenched hard around him, making him whimper too, fucking you harder, powerful thrusts shaking your whole body.
The pleasure burned in your veins deliciously, amplified by the effect Donghyuck had on you, his smell, his rough hands, his cock ramming into you. Everything was so much but so good, the intense feeling driving you insane. Nothing existed in the world at that moment, your mind clouded and fuzzy, just his big cock using your hole and fucking so you hard until you could’t take more.
‘’I’m gonna c-cum,’’ you whispered, biting hard on your lip. Your hand grabbed the one Donghyuck had on your jaw, needing to hold onto him.
‘’Cum on my cock, pretty. C’mon, milk my cock like the good girl you are,’’ he said into your ear, coaxing you like a demon waiting for your sins. His hand serpent down your body, his long fingers moving in circles on your clit, making you whine. ‘’I’m gonna fill you up so good, baby, cum for me.’’
You cried, cuming so hard your vision went blank for a whole moment, but you didn’t forget his orders, muttering various ‘’thank you, thank you’’ as your orgasm hit you hard, your voice shaky and spent. Donghyuck fucked you through your climax, hearing him groan as he chased his own, feeling his warm cum filling you up not much after. Hearing him moan and whimper in pleasure provoked more heat pooling in your belly, Lee Donghyuck’s sounds were the most sensual thing you ever listened to.
‘’Fucking take it,’’ his hoarse, low voice mumbled in your ear. You felt his cock twitching inside you, his load stuffing your womb. ‘’It’s all for you, pretty girl.’’
You never did something like that before, and the action made you blush, finding being full of his cum so amazing and hot. You liked the feeling of his cum leaking from your entrance, such a nasty, intimate connection. 
His touch softened, now cupping your face more gentle as he kissed your cheek and jaw, heavy breaths filling the room. Donghyuck whispered your name, his hands roaming your tits and stomach like he was memorizing every part of you, of your skin.
‘’You did so well for me, sweetheart,’’ Donghyuck said, smiling darkly, holding you even closer. 
Tumblr media
Donghyuck lived to his word and… yeah, it was hard for you to walk, especially with his cum leaking out of you. Even more hard was trying to avoid his stare after fucking him in the classroom, and a small part of you kinda preferred being chased with a knife by a potential murderder instead of the mortification of being walked home by your crush turn out one night stand.
Hell, the first option was less tense than having Hyuck’s eyes on you the whole way, silently studying you and your reactions, like when his hand grazed yours and your whole face turned pink, making him smirk amused by your attitude. 
He had insisted on taking you back to your dorm, being a gentleman at heart, and you were grateful for it because you didn’t think you were able to walk around campus knowing someone could jump out and chase after you again. Much less alone at night and far away from your dorms, so you obviously accept it. Luckily, Donghyuck kept his mouth shut but you knew he didn’t need to say a word, the malicious, teasing glint in his eyes being enough. He looked at you with so much desire you were hoping he would push you into somewhere and fuck you again, but you didn’t knew how ask for it.
As the day couldn't turn more twisted, destiny had more in store for you, because Zhong Chenle and Huang Renjun were sitting outside your dorm waiting for you. Looking bored, swiping on their phones and surrounded by some books you recognized from the list you had sent them the day before. They looked up when they heard footsteps, freezing when they noticed you weren’t alone, a very much smug Donghyuck glued to your side.
Holy shit, you thought.
‘’Holy shit,’’ Chenle said out loud, eyeing you both with his brows incredibly high. His face was priceless because he wasn't stupid, the aspect of the two of you was enough evidence about what you were doing and it took nothing to click inside his brain. 
It was impossible to, but Chenle was out of words, staring at the evident new marks on your neck and untidy clothes with a mix of interest and shock, a little bit of horror and confusion too. Renjun mirrored his expression with more horror, but also kinda entertained by the awkward scene, squinted eyes focused on Donghyuck at your side and connecting the dots silently. 
‘’Uhm, well, this is my room,’’ you turned to Donghyuck, tucking your hair behind your ear and wishing for the ground to part ways and swallow you whole. ‘’Thanks for walking me back, Donghyuck.’’
Both Chenle and Renjun pretended not to be there or listening, but you knew your friends and knew they were more likely analyzing everything, gaining material for your incoming interrogation.
‘’It was my pleasure, sweetheart,’’ he smiled, eyes shining mischievously with a terribly handsome smirk. ‘’I’ll see you at the Halloween party, alright?’’
‘’I don’t—’’ you started talking but his presence silenced you, face coming close to yours, lips softly tracing the curve of your ear. 
‘’Don’t even try to ditch on us, princess. Now I know where I can find you,’’ he murmured, giving you a quick kiss to your cheek and just like that he left, leaving you with the ghost of his perfume and full of questions. What the fuck just happend? 
‘’What the fuck just happened!?’’ Chenle questioned you, quickly standing up, eyes big in shock. ‘’Did you— Oh my God I don’t wanna know but did you—?
You nodded your head and opened your door, pushing your books and your friends inside hurriedly, hoping none of your sorority sisters and especially not Donghyuck listened to the chaos. You pushed your back to the door, exhausted. 
‘’Lee fucking Donghyuck?!’’ Renjun shouted inside your room, incredulity filling his voice. ‘’I didn’t see that coming.’’
‘’Well neither do I, weren’t you into Mark?’’ Chenle asked, snapping his fingers in front of Renjun’s face when he gasped in astonishment at the new information. ‘’Catch on quickly, gégé.’’ 
‘’Listen! I… I like Mark, okay? But… I’m also into Donghyuck,’’ you finally confessed, walking into your bed while rubbing your hands tiredly in your face. You groaned. ‘’I like them both.’’
‘’Damn, talk about being greedy,’’ Renjun whistled and laughed, sitting in your bed next to you. ‘’This is amazing and weird. I feel like my child just went on her first date.’’
Chenle snorted, jumping to sit in your desk, crossing his arms. ‘’More like first double fuck festivaI,’’ he said under his breath, shaking his head. ‘’I can’t believe none of you losers tells me anything, I have to find out in the most unholy ways!’’ 
‘’What? How you find out about Mark?’’ Renjun questioned, interested. He tilted his head thoughtfully, thinking about Donghyuck and the way he acted those past days. Calm, composed, no whiny tantrums. No wonder the fucker stopped asking him about your classes and attempts to steal you number, he went his own way to finally get you.
‘’These horny monsters tarnished my bed,’’ Chenle said with an accusing tone, making you groan in embarrassment and Renjun laughed hard, finding hilariously the awfulness Chenle had to endure.
Renjun hand caressed your shoulder in an intent of comforting you as he controlled his laugh, taking a big breath. He tried to catch your eyes, noticing your silence and he cooed at you, giving you a little shake.
‘’Yah, don’t get all gloomy and shy. You’re coming to the party, right?’’ Renjun asked, thanking in his mind it wasn’t his roommate doing those things with you in their room. One point in favor of Donghyuck, for once. 
‘’I don’t know,’’ you sighed softly, grabbing your favorite pillow to hug. ‘’They’re gonna be there and… it’s gonna be too much. I don’t even what to say if they talk to me.’’
Chenle made a face, humming meditatively. ‘’I don’t think talking it’s gonna be their priority.’’ 
Renjun directed a warning look in his way, mouthing ‘’be nice’’.
‘’I mean,’’ Chenle backtracked, ‘’why? You think they don’t know? Are you afraid they’ll get mad or something?’’
‘’I thought about that but then Hyuck said something… he knows about me and Mark,’’ you said, browns furrowed together. ‘’He didn’t seem angry about it.’’
He just fucked me into oblivion, you wanted to say.
Renjun looked at you interested, sitting more comfortably. ‘’You think maybe Mark told him?’’
‘’Most likely. Those two don’t hide anything from each other, trust me,’’ Chenle commented, expression turning thoughtful. ‘’They have a… intense friendship.’’
‘’What do you mean?’’ Renjun questioned, before you could ask the same thing.
‘’Oh, c’mon. They’re like brothers, competitive but loyal, and have another type of understanding. Mark and Donghyuck are different but so similar, I swear sometimes they speak with their minds or something, it’s fucking weird.’’
‘’That’s true,’’ Renjun admitted, nodding. He looked at you and smiled a little pained, palming your back. He knew his friends carried a certain force when they chose to join powers. And it seems like they had their sights on you. ‘’You’re so fucked,’’ he snorted.
‘’They usually do this with girls?’’ You asked, watching your friends shaking their heads immediately. You deflated, thinking about everything. ‘’I just… everything’s happening so fast and outta nowhere. A lot it’s happening,’’ you doubted, knowing that your friends didn’t know anything about the whole Ghostface thing going on.
‘’Hey, what’s the problem? You said you like them both, and it seems like both are interested in you, so…’’ Renjun said, studying your face. ‘’That’s a good thing, right?’’
‘’Yeah, but… they make me so nervous still,’’ you confessed, the point of your ears turning pink. You sighed and stared at the pillow in your hands like it could give you answers. ‘’I really like them, Junie.’’
Renjun patted your knee, smiling at you. ‘’Stop thinking hard, you should give it a go and have fun. Halloween it’s the perfect night to do mischief and shit, after all.’’
‘’Not in my room, hopefully,’’ Chenle said under his breath. He jumped out of the desk, sitting next to you on the bed. ‘’Yah, Renjun's right. You should have fun! What’s the worse could happen?’’
Tumblr media
‘’Oh my God,’’ Hanni shirked, ‘’you look so hot!’’
You looked away from the mirror and smiled at her, winning yourself another gasp when she saw your whole outfit. The pep talk your friends gave you successfully poured courage into you, finally choosing to enjoy yourself for the night. 
You didn’t know if you were ready for the party and what could happen there, but you weren’t running anymore. You wanted to have fun with the boys you liked, enjoy what they could offer you. Even if that meant dealing with your nervous heart, but that was a problem for the future you.
Hanni had bought the costume you were wearing last year, but you decided it was too much and it ended up collecting dust in your closet, completely forgotten. But not that night, because Hanni's wish finally had come true and both of you were going to the NCT party with matching (very revealing in your opinion) costumes.
You were wearing a short, sexy baby blue latex dress, paired with red gloves of the same material, white high boots and stockings up to your thighs, a small apron tied tightly to your waist. And of course a white nurse headband, which you decided to stain with some splashes of fake blood to make it look more Halloween-ish.
Hanni was wearing a very similar outfit in the same material but in black, a sexy police officer costume with pink handcuffs hanging naughtily on her side.
‘’This is the best day of my life,’’ Hanni smiled, taking more photos of you with his phone, grinning like the cat who caught the mouse. ‘’The Lees will have a aneurysm on their cocks when they see you like this.’’
‘’Oh my God,’’ you laughed, throwing a blending sponge at her, mortified. ‘’Shut up!’’
‘’What? That's happening, girl! Such a bummer I can’t see it,’’ she pouted, putting away her phone. ‘’I’m getting candy with Sion before the party.’’
She winked at you, opening her small purse and taking out a small bag of candies, sending you flying kisses when you throwed her an unamused look. 
‘’I can’t believe you’re ditching me to get high with your boyfriend. You know how hard it was to put on his dress? I can barely breath!’’
‘’I knooow and you look so pretty! I wanna post our photos right now so bad,’’ she lamented, whining and stomping her feet. ‘’But I don’t wanna ruin the surprise for the guys. See? I’m an angel.’’
‘’Yeah, expelled from Heaven,’’ you joked, pushing her to the door, rolling your eyes. ‘’And there isn't a surprise for anyone. I’m just wearing a costume,’’ you lied, smiling despite yourself.
‘’Yeah, keep telling yourself that, hot nurse. Once you finally get your two boyfriends you’ll understand me,’’ she said, grinning and hugging you tightly. 
‘’I don’t think that’s the most possible outcome.’’
Hanni ignored that completely, clicking her tongue at you with a frown, hands on her waist. ‘’Don’t start, young lady.’’
‘’Yeah, yeah, go with your boyfriend,’’ you rolled your eyes smiling, giving her a soft push. ‘’If I get murdered on my way there, it’s gonna be on you.’’
Hanni gasped and raised her arm, pretending to have a knife and pinched your side playfully with her finger. ‘’Kill, kill, die, die!’’
‘’How do you even know that? You don’t like horror movies.’’
‘’Getting impaled with a dick counts as a stab?’’ She asked, tilting her head, an evil glint in her eyes.
You shrieked with a smile and gave her another push. ‘‘Just go!’’ 
The wicked laughs of your best friend resonated in the hallway as she left, gaining some looks from other sorority girls who were leaving as well. Your house was getting ready for the most expected party, the NCT’s Halloween one. 
Some frats couldn't compete with their parties, let alone their Halloween one. But one tried, as another party was happening at the ATZ house that night and definitely gained some attention on campus, students were divided between seeing what they could have in store and being faithful to NCT’s parties. Everybody was buzzing with excitement and the spirits were really high. You knew that NCT had the winning hand, because everybody wanted to see those damned Ghostface costumes in action.
You were going alone, because Renjun was getting ready with Ningning at her dorm and Chenle, well, he had planned something with Jisung and Hendery as far as you knew, some kind of prank on Johnny. Your nerves were up high and a stir of anxiety fucked up your mind a little bit, being the first time going alone to the frat. To a party frat.
As you started walking you felt at ease, seeing that the streets were full of people wearing costumes, talking, laughing, some even held baskets with candy, the regular ones. You noticed some eyes in you and tried to ignore it, knowing damn well you definitely stood up with a colorful outfit. A ring made you stop, the phone in your hand lit up with an incoming call, but before you could answer it something dark jumped in front of you. 
You scream, startled and ready to run again, but the obnoxious laugh of Liu Yangyang stopped you. You punched his arm with a heavy groan and that actually poured more gasoline into his loud laugh. But suddenly he stopped, lifting his mark and taking a good look to your body, his eyes burning holes in you.
‘’Fuck me,’’ he inhaled, taking in our outfit. ‘’You wanna be my girlfriend?’’
‘’No!’’ You were quick to respond, wishing to have a bat to hit his annoying face. Instead, you gave his arm another punch he tried to dodge with a big grin. ‘’Especially after you tried to give me a heart attack, Pinkie Pie.’’
‘’I had to give it a try,’’ Yangyang said, shrugging and putting his mask on again, laughing. ‘’See you at the party, hot stuff. Try and not get caught by another Ghostface, yeah scaredy cat?’’
Another punch went Yangyang's way but he dodge it successfully again, laughing as he left and ran to a group of girls that caught his attention. You scrunched your nose, seeing him waving his fake knife at a group of sorority girls who squealed in delight, entertained by the pink hair boy. 
As you were getting close to the NCT house, your senses were up high. Some trees trembled because of the wind, giving the night a creepy vibe, the moon shining in the darkness, as you couldn't help yourself from observing everything around you, remembering Yangyang’s stupid words: try and not get caught by another Ghostface.
Your phone rang again, taking you back to reality. Thinking it may be Hanni, you answered the call as you walked, now more aware of possible NCT members trying to scare you on your way. 
‘’Hello?’’
‘’Hello,’’ that electronic, deep voice you started to feel familiar said. ‘’Are you coming to the party?’’
Your eyes searched around you, that weird, uncertain feeling of paranoia expanding in your skin like crawls, making you tense. ‘’Who is it?’’
‘’You played that game and you lost it, gorgeous’’, the caller chuckled. ‘’Is that want you want, to play with me?’’
‘’I don’t wanna do anything with you,’’ you said with clenched teeth, walking faster. The wind had picked up, a cold breeze against your body and blowing some dry leaves. 
‘’But you already did, don’t break my heart like that,’’ the voice lamented, laughing softly. ‘’We’re having so much fun, don't you think?’’
You kept alerted, watching the people around you, looking for that stupid black costume. Yangyang’s warning resonated once again in your head, slowly halting your steps as your suspicion rose. Try and not get caught by another Ghostface.
‘’What do you want? Halloween’s over, this stupid joke’s over. No more calls,’’ you said, keeping at bay your tone, trying not to get scared or angry. ‘’No more stupid Ghostface.’’
The caller laughed in your ear, like it could see through your weak attempts. ‘’That doesn’t mean I’m done with you yet’’, the voice said seductively. ‘’Tonight it’s the perfect time, don’t you think, baby?’’
‘’The perfect time for what?’’ You asked annoyed, feeling relief filling your heart when you saw the NCT frat not that far, people coming in and the faint sound of loud music beating down the street. 
‘’To get you, pretty girl.’’
You heard the beeping of the call ending, eyeing your phone a little incredulous.  Did he cut you off? A hard scoff left your lips, rolling your eyes. A hard desire to throw your phone to the bushes tempted you, when it suddenly rang again.
Of course you picked up the private number’s call, fed up. ‘’What the fuck do you want!?’’
Another voice coming thru the modulator speaked, saying your name like it was tasting it on its tongue. The caller breathed heavily, his voice sounded… different. ‘’Hi, sweetie. Finally, I wanted to speak with you for so long.’’
‘’So long? You’ve been calling me the whole month, asshole. Are you gonna call the whole night too?’’
‘’The question is, can you keep up with me tonight? You see,’’ the caller laughed a little, making the skin of your arms come alive full of chills, ‘’we have a problem. I wanna go after you and stab that pretty body until you puke blood but I don’t think you can run with those shoes. And that’s half of the fun!’’
The voice gave you the chills, a heavy feeling of fear tightening your heart. You blinked rapidly, trying not to spiral in a full crisis, dropping your gaze to your high heels, a cute pair of white boots that reached your knees.
‘’How do you even know where I am?’’ You murmured, eyeing the entrance of the party, ready to make a bee line over there. ‘’How you know what I’m wearing?’’
‘’I’m watching you.’’ 
You swallowed, feeling like you were glued to the ground. ‘’Come out, then. Or don’t you dare, since I’m not alone?’’
‘’You think you’re safe? I could cut your throat right now and you wouldn't see it coming, dumb bitch.’’
A sudden noise startled you, coming from your side. You quickly hung up the call and walked hurriedly to the entrance that was clear, nobody there, not Taeyong or someone from NCT watching who entered, and the realization that you were actually alone scared you. It was like everybody disappeared into the party.
But before you could enter the frat house, another noise caught your attention. But it wasn't just a noise, it was a voice. A scream. 
You lifted your eyes and saw Kim Doyoung not that far away, standing right in the street, illuminated by its dim lights. Red, dark blood coming like a tsunami out of his opened mouth and sliding over his clothes like a wet, sticky veil. But he wasn't alone, because behind him was someone dressed as Ghostface, holding him by his neck and taking out a big knife out of Doyoung’s stomach, provoking a new wave of blood to splash everywhere. 
What. The. Fuck.
Try and not get caught by another Ghostface. Try and not get caught by another Ghostface. Try and not get caught by another Ghostface. Try and not get caught by another Ghostface.
Yangyang’s voice burned in your brain. You swore you heard a laugh coming from somewhere, making you hold the door handle harder as your heart pounded loudly, just like the music coming from the house.
‘’Alright, haha, nice joke, idiots,’’ you took a profound breath, chuckling awkwardly. ‘’I’m not falling for it again!’’
You shaked your head and stepped into the NCT frat, needing a fucking drink. 
Tumblr media
You pushed bodies without a care in the world, unable to stop thinking about what you saw. Your eyes examined the dark room, seeing people drinking, dancing, making out in the corners and smoking, the usual scenes in NCT parties. Ghostfaces were everywhere, making you feel crazy when you tried to get a glimpse of knives in their hands, but the shadows and the dim lights made it hard for you. You tensed when you saw Jeno pinching the tip of his knife into the revealed stomach of a very giggly bunny who paid no mind, relaxing when you realised it was obviously fake.
Relax, you’re going insane, you thought rubbing your temples, needing a moment alone from all the people and music, overwhelmed already. This is a prank and it’s over.
You lifted your tired gaze and froze on the spot, seeing a Ghostface watching you from across the room. You holded its gaze, studying him as well. It was wearing his mask, no knife in hand, just… standing still. The loud music bumped around you, taking control of your already rapid palpitations, immersing you in the moment, hot.
He moved.
Ghostface started walking towards you, black body moving without difficulty in the sea of ​​people, making his way towards you like he owned the place, the flashing lights giving it a terrifying appearance that no one seemed to notice. 
You turned around and bolted. 
Knowing your way, you went straight to the stairs and you cursed in your mind your stupid idea of wearing that outfit, too difficult to move and to breath, the material clinging into you like a second, uncomfortable skin. You tried to climb the stairs as fast as you could, but it wasn’t enough because you felt a presence behind you, coming closer. You looked back and there he was, Mr Ghostface following you with calm steps, like he had the whole time in the world. 
You ignored him and tried not to freak out like other times, calmly trying to open the first room you knew, Chenle’s. You knocked and tried to open it, but no one responded and it was locked. You sighed loudly and crossed the hallway to your next target, Renjun’s room. When you saw behind you there was Ghostface, looking at you from across the hallway. You moved when he did, advancing once again towards you, intentions clear. 
A strange sense of deja vu washed over but you pushed that feeling to the back of your brain, heart pounding in your chest as you finally reached Renjun’s room and almost screamed in victory when it opened, stepping inside rapidly and closing the door behind you. 
You took a step back when you turned and saw another Ghostface laying on the bed, playing with a small knife that, for the fortune of your mental state, was obviously plastic, a toy. He looked at you and pushed his mask up slowly, revealing the handsome face of Mark Lee smirking at you. 
He lifted something small and white to his mouth, some kind of dispositive that came to life when he pushed a button. 
‘’Finally, baby. I was about to call you again, you know? What took you so long?’’ His electronic, deep voice said. A voice you knew really well.
‘’What?’’ You whispered, frozen and finding your voice after some seconds. The door opened behind you and made you jump, moving back when the other Ghostface entered the room. Your back crashed against someone, turning your head to see Mark behind you, looking at you intensely. 
‘’Look who I found,’’ Donghyuck said, pushing his mask up and throwing it aside. He locked the door, starting to get closer to you until you were trapped between them. ‘’Such a good girl, I knew you'd listen and come to us.’’
‘’Dressed so prettily too,’’ Mark said in your ear, hands roaming in your hips, fingers pinching the material of your short dress making you yelp when it hit your skin. ‘’You look so good, baby.’’
‘’She really does,’’ Donghyuck said, nudging your chin playfully with his knuckles. ‘’So fucking pretty. Cat caught your tongue, sweetheart?’’ 
You babbled, moving your eyes from one to the other, feeling the heat fill your body at their touches and closeness. Alarm tainted your voice, breaking your words a little. ‘’I— what is going on?’’ 
Donghyuck chuckled, grabbing a strand of hair and playfully wrapped it around his finger. ‘’I know you’re a smart girl, don’t play dumb.’’ 
You looked from one to the other again, his bodies caging you between them. Mark hugged you from behind, preventing you from escaping like he could read your mind. ‘’The v-voice modulator. It was you… this whole time, it was you? The calls, the—’’
‘’We wanted your attention, princess. And you didn’t give us much of a choice, don’t you think? Avoiding us at parties—’’
‘’We never catch you alone,’’ Mark whispered in your ear, his hot breath making you tremble in his arms. He kissed your neck softly, tracing your skin with the tip of his nose as he speaked. ‘’Always running and hiding from us, playing.’’
‘’H-how— what the fuck?’’ You asked, looking at Donghyuck when he cradled your face, thumbs caressing lovingly your cheeks, amused at your small outburst. ‘’How did you know where I was? And— and the things I was doing?’’
‘’I did a really good job knowing your library schedules, don’t you think? And Mark, well, he’s fucking good at getting information. Chenle talks about you with him and doesn't even realize how much, about your books, your homework, your likes, how fun you are, how you hold the record in your group for most soju’s bottles in one night.’’
You keeped your silence, astonished at the truth of his words, hearing Mark’s endearing laugh behind you. You did have that record. You frowned, feeling something hot coming up and flying free from deep inside you, very different from fear, but burning the same.
‘’Are you fucking for real?’’ Your cold, annoyed tone resonated in the room. Long gone was your usual shyness, feeling so fed up— so much frustration and stress pinned up in your body, finally exploiting with a fire that kinda took everyone by surprise, including you. ‘’So this was your plan? Stalking and chasing me playing god damn Ghostface? As a way of courting me?!’’
‘’Don’t forget about making you cum as many times as possible,’’ Donghyuck mused, smiling when you shook his hands off your face. He bumped you softly on the nose. ‘’That was part of the plan too.’’
‘’I can’t believe this. You’re both fucking insane!’’
Donghyuck gave you an unamused look, arching a brow as he studied your face. ‘’You think we’re idiots? That we don’t notice the way you always look at us? Like you’re asking us with those cute, shy eyes to be fucked stupid.’’
‘’Why you’re acting like you don’t like it, baby?’’ Mark purred in your ear, his arms squeezing you possessively against him. ‘’We just gave you what you wanted. You told Chenle that your favorite movie was Scream, remember? I know how you love horror movies.’’
You scoffed, giving him a push with your elbow, ‘’Yeah, so? You turned my life into a scary movie because— because of that?’’
Mark clicked his tongue, chucking darkly behind you. ‘’We wanted to give you a little thrill, something that will make you finally play with us. And you did so well, baby, we’re proud of you, our brave girl. I saw the real you, that alive look on your face, how you liked our games. You were looking for us, turning around and waiting, don’t you, pretty girl?’’
You couldn't answer that. You bit your lip, thinking about how you picked up every call, how you didn’t turn off your phone or told somebody else besides Hanni. You didn’t report the things that were occurring. You didn’t change your number of speaked to Taeyong to stop the joke on you as the frat president, knowing he had that type of control. Sometimes you even expected a call, a challenge to your fears, to your control. You liked the attention, the luring feeling of waiting… something. It was true, maybe? You liked the fear, the paranoia? How did they challenged you? You couldn't even begin to unroll those odd questions, bubbling in your mind like poison, confusing you. Making fun of you for… liking it. But admitting that out loud? No way. 
Heat rushed to your face, ashamed that, deep inside you, you weren’t that mad. You liked how they took care of you, how they kissed you until you forgot about everything, how their eyes lingered in you after, like they wanted more. Because you wanted them, and they chased you. You blinked at Donhyuck’s neck, unable to hold his eyes, feeling that you got caught doing something wrong. They just confessed being your stalkers, the ones who played with your mind and you felt like an idiot for not realizing sooner. 
Their voices, how they spoke to you in those calls, how you never said their names when trying to guess who it was. Maybe, stashed so deep in your mind you don’t even dared to think about it, you knew.
And you kept the game going. 
Donghyuck kissed your cheek, laughing when he noticed your face and your silence, how the fire inside you subsided and you were watching him wariness, like he had another card up in his sleeve. Of course, being him, he had. ‘’Maybe you have a thing for psychos, have you thought about that?’’
‘’Look what you made us do, baby,’’ Mark clicked his tongue, giving a hard squeeze to your ass that made you jump with a surprised squeal, your chest colliding with Hyuck’s. ‘’I told you no more running, and what did you do? You hid from me, leaving me blue balled and all alone for days. You think that was fair?’’
‘’Can’t relate,’’ Donghycuks smirked, hand grabbing your jaw and giving a little slap in your cheek with the other, making you whimper. ‘’But that isn't very nice of you, don’t you think? You’re not gonna apologize to Mark, brat?’’
Your breath catched, his harsh, seductive order was clear. Turning over your shoulder to see Mark, his dark eyes followed every one of your movements, waiting. He pressed his glowing erection against your ass, rubbing himself in you and smirking when a soft gasp left you and didn’t pull apart. 
You licked your lips, blinking at him timidly, noticing the storm forming in his brown eyes. ‘’I’m s-sorry, I didn’t mean to,’’ you whispered, watching him from underneath your lashes. Mark scoffed and turned you around, grabbing your face, his mouth descending on yours. ‘’I’m sorry, Mark.’’
‘’You fucking better be,’’ he said before kissing you hard, eating the whimper that you left out. 
Donghyuck chuckled behind you, taking Mark’s prior position and rutted against your ass, his hands hovering over your body possessively. He kissed your neck and shoulders, making sure to leave marks behind, sucking into your skin as he squeezed your ass. You moaned in Mark’s mouth, daring to take your hand to his hard bulge that was pressing against your stomach.
Mark growled in your lips. ‘’You gotta prove it, baby. If you’re so sorry get on your fucking knees for us,’’ he said, pushing his clothed cock into your hand with a groan. 
Donghyuck gave you a deliberate, slow shove to your head, a needy whimper coming out of you as you did what you were told, obeying their commands and kneading in the ground slowly. Your knees touched the soft carpet and you lifted your eyes to them, your hands grabbing at your own thighs tightly, heart going crazy as you expected another order to come your way with heat traveling in your body and pooling between your legs.
‘’Good girl, you love this, don’t you? Having two cocks just for you, ready to fill all your holes,’’ Donghyuck smiled down at you, patting your head sweetly. He slapped you without force, not that hard but enough to move your face, making you moan when he pushed his fingers past your lips at the opportunity. ‘’We have to stretch that throat too, yeah?’’
Your cheeks burned just like your whole body, feeling like you had fallen into a different dimension. All you could feel was the hot, wet throbbing in your cunt, ruining your lace panties. It felt so good being controlled like that, seeing the two men watching you with identical intense gazes, taking in your sexy outfit like it was both a curse and a blessing. It felt powerful. You were the one who turned them like that. So hard for you, desperate for you, so insane for you. 
In the middle of your foggy mind you remembered Chenle’s words, talking about how they understood each other. They matched perfectly. Mark and Donghycuk moved like different pieces on a board, but with the same objective. With the same intent of win, of conquer. 
They cooed at you when you choked a little around Hyuck’s fingers when he pushed them deep, making you gag a little at the intrusion in your throat, his knuckles glazing past your teeth.
‘’Keep that mouth open,’’ Mark ordered you once Donghycuk took off his fingers, licking your saliva off them. He groaned, pleased when he noticed you even took your tongue out, breathing heavily. ‘’Good girl, doing so well.’’
You whimpered at his words, blushing as you watched how they started undressing, taking off their Ghostface tunics. Their cocks made tents in their pants, the image making you salivate with another needy moan, both males chucking darkly at your eagerness and how an embarrassing amount of spit was dripping from your lips. They quickly took off their pants, stroking their lengths in front of your face, your glazed eyes following their hands, sparkling with sheer lust.
Mark was as big as Donghyuck, veiny and long. You stared hard at both of them, rubbing your thighs timidly to try and get some friction on your palpitating clit. Of course both noticed, Donghyuck being the one who made a ponytail on your hair, throwing your head back. 
‘’Aw, are you all hot and bothered, sweetheart?’’ He mocked you, rubbing the tip of his cock on your cheek. ‘’Such a needy slut, all wet and horny.’’
‘’We’re gonna give you what you want, baby,’’ Mark promised you, tapping his cock on your dripping tongue, making you moan softly. ‘’Open big, yeah?’’
You nodded as he pushed his length into your mouth, moaning huskily at the sensation of your wet, warm mouth welcoming him. You sucked him, moving your tongue around him as you bobbed your head with Donghyuck’s help, who kept a tight grip on your hair. Mark’s whole length barely fitted in your mouth but you tried anyway, taking all you could, relaxing your mouth and jaw. 
‘’That’s it, keep going, baby. Take it all,’’ Donghyuck praised you, smiling when he heard you gagging around Mark’s dick with every deep push of his. ‘’You’re doing so good for us, you’re made for suck our cocks.’’
‘’Fuuuck,’’ Mark moaned, pushing deeply, slowly into your mouth, dragging his length back and forth. ‘’Feels fucking good, baby, keep sucking,’’ he breathed, shoving his cock down your throat until your eyes filled with tears from the effort of trying to get as much as you could of him. ‘’Such a pretty mouth, taking me all in.’’
Mark removed his cock after some long seconds, cooing at you when you coughed and took a breath, looking so fucking pretty. It was Donghyuck's turn as he pushed his thick cock in your mouth, smirking when you immediately started to suck it, moving your lips around him as your eyes shily holded his gaze.
Your hand reached and started to stroke Mark’s cock, making him moan as you moved your pumped him faster while you sucked Donghyuck eagerly, bobbing your head trying to get all of his length. You let it go with a loud, wet pop, turning your face towards Mark’s and taking him in your mouth again whimpering, not wasting time as you sucked his cock again, making yourself a mess of spit and tears.
‘’Doing so well, you look so pretty like this,’’ Donghyuck moaned, pushing his hips into your hand, sharp eyes watching you full of heat. ‘’Sucking our cocks like a good slut,’’ he purred, grabbing his own dick and slapping it in your face, caressing your soft skin, waiting for his turn. 
‘’C’mere baby,’’ Mark said breathlessly, taking a step back and helping you stand up. He laid on the bed and smiled at you, a smug, full on himself smirk that made your knees weaken. Mark pulled you into his body, and you looked at him confused, a little lost about what he wanted. ‘’Sit on my face.’’
‘’Mark!’’ You gasped, burning red. ‘’Thats—’’
‘’Fucking hot,’’ Donghyuck rasped in your ear, pushing you towards his friend’s body. ‘’Let Mark eat your perfect pussy, sweetheart. Show him how wet you are, yeah?’’
Donghyuck grabbed your jaw and kissed you hard, tongue coaxing you to ease, compliant, moaning into his mouth when his hand reached between your legs, catching the wet trace of your slick leaking down your thighs. He rubbed your clit slowly as he played with your tongue, turning you into a whole whimpering mess in no time. 
‘’Look at you,’’ Mark said, stroking his cock as he could’t stop watching the way you were making sounds so fucking alluring, hearing the wet noise of your folds being explored by Donghyuck’s fingers. ‘’So fucking soaked, aren’t you? I can’t wait to taste you, baby.’’
Hyuck’s fingers kept taunting you, moving in circles on your clit, making you arch your back in need of more of his touch. Your eyes locked with Mark’s, who maintained his sharp, burning eyes on you, taking in every little detail of your reactions, the erotic, breathless, little sounds you made. Donghyuck pushed one finger inside you, moving it slowly in and out of you, chin placed in your shoulder. You shuddered and gasped loudly when he added another and then more, his three fingers opening you with deep, long thrusts until you clenched around them, the loud, wet sound of your pussy being pounded echoing around you, making Mark and Donghyuck growl.
‘’Don’t keep him waiting,’’ Donghyuck said as he helped you get out of your panties, both males groaning when they noticed it matched our outfit, red lace completely wet in your juices. He tasted you in his fingers, licking them clean. ‘’I’m fucking keeping these,’’ he said under his breath, throwing it into the other bed. 
Even if you had it before, nothing really could have prepared you for the feeling of Mark’s mouth on you again, thighs shaking on each side of his head in anticipation, his hot breath crashing against your wet cunt. Mark started giving you long strikes with his tongue until you whimpered, so out of it already you didn’t notice Donghyuck climbing to the bed too. 
The position made you feel so exposed and dirty and you liked that. You sinked into Mark’s face, pushing your core into his mouth as he ate you out eagerly, twisting his tongue on your clit and sucking it non stop, pleasure sending shivers down your body. Your hips rolled in his face, moaning and taking his hair in your hands as you rode his mouth moaning like you were in heat. You felt a hand on your head and looked up, encountering Donghyuck’s cock pushing into your mouth.
‘’Open up,’’ he ordered, smiling when you did it immediately, wrapping his length in your mouth and sucking, taking a shaky breath through your nose. ‘’That’s my girl, let me use that pretty mouth.’’
You nodded with a loud moan, moving your hips back and forth on Mark’s face, feeling his hands grabbing your ass and squeezing it, pushing you down into his tongue harder. He pushed it into your entrance, catching every drop of your juices and tasting it desperately, slurping and sucking. Donghyuck used your mouth, thrusting into it over and over, spit dripping from the corners of your mouth and chin as you kept it opened for him, blinking slowly at his twisted expression, eyes burning darky.
‘’Fuck yes, just like that,’’ Donghyuck moaned, holding with one hand onto the headboard of the bed and the other sunk in your hair, your poor nurse headband lost long ago, falled into the ground. You choked on his cock, moaning as Marks gave you a hash suck on your clit. ‘’You look so cute sucking my cock, fuck.’’
Mark didn’t give you any mercy, eating your cunt so viciously it drove you crazy with pleasure, riding his face as you chase your climax, his tongue lapping at your pussy until you crushed his head between your thighs when it was too much, so much pleasure it almost broke you. Your body shook and you moaned with your lips wrapped in Donghyuck’s cock, cuming so hard you thought you may have gone delirious, all to blame on Mark’s expert tongue. 
You breathed shakily, barely registering what Donghyuck said as you felt aftershocks of your climax still, Mark’s mouth kissing and moving his tongue on you still, now at a more lazily rhythm that provoked more moans out of you, overstimulated.
‘’I’m gonna cum,’’ Donghyuck whined, fisting his cock close to your face. You nodded and held your mouth open for him, pleading with your teary, clouded eyes and soft tongue hanging. Seeing your mascara lines down your cheeks and your lipstick all smudged, Donghyuck reached his limit. ‘’Swallow, princess. It’s fucking yours.’’
Thick, warm stripes of cum landed in your face and mouth, hearing his labored breaths as he cummed with a deep moan, tasting him on your tongue as you rapidly swallowed his load. You stroked his cock softly with your hand, giving him tiny licks on the tip, sucking it coyly until there were no more drops to taste. 
Donghyuck was in the same state as you, a whole mess of moans and remains of the best orgasm he ever had lingering in his body. Mark shifted below you, taking your waist and moving you backwards, inhaling while he licked his lips clean, mouth and chin shining with your slick. 
‘’Sweetest pussy I ever taste,’’ he murmured, giving you a sharp smile and a spank to your ass, making you cry in surprise. ‘’I can’t wait to fuck you. C’mere, pretty girl.’’
They were clearly not done with you yet.
His hands guided you exactly where you belonged, his lap. Mark grabbed his shaft, guiding his stiff cock into your folds, sliding it between them, catching your wetness with it. He smiled when he gave you teasing slaps with his length, focusing on your clit until you whined and tried to push him.
‘’That sensitive, baby? I haven’t given you my cock yet and you’re already shattering? Mh, maybe you can’t handle us.’’
‘’N-no, I can! Mark,’’ you said breathlessly when he kept teasing you with his cock, rubbing it in your pussy slowly, making you feel how hard and big he was. Your eyes shut down, lips trembling in a pout. ‘’Please, just—’’
‘’Just what, mmh? Now your needy pussy wants my cock, is that so?’’ He mocked you, his large hands caressing your back and kneading your ass, his lower, intimate voice having such a strong effect on you. You didn’t doubt, pushing your hips back and forth to try and get more friction against his cock, desperate. ‘’C’mon. Talk, baby, or you won’t get anything.’’
‘’Yes, I want it,’’ you cried, the sharp noise Mark made, his breath caught. ‘’Please, can I have it? Just— just fuck me hard, Mark. I need your cock so bad, please.’’
Both males growled, completely mesmerized by you. Hair tousled, make up ruined, making your eyes look more big and wild, lips swollen from kissing and sucking. 
You were so fucking theirs.
Mark pressed the tip of his cock on your entrance, smirking when you reacted immediately, your hands grabbing his shoulders and nailing your nails on his skin. He didn’t let you run from it, his strong hands pushing you down on his thick length, making you feel the burn of the stretch, how he made his way inside you until you felt so full you couldn't think.
A hoarse moan left you, clenching around him and causing Mark to gave you another spank in your ass, hard, pushing his hips up until his balls pressed against you. 
‘’If you wanted it so bad then fucking take it, baby. Ride my cock,’’ he ordered, watching you intensely. He smirked when you did it, slowly starting to move your hips, your brows slightly furrowed as you tried to do it, but his size didn’t quite help. You whimpered, moving around him and feeling so full and exposed, aching for their touch. Mark coed at you, taking your face in his hands, kissing you. He bit your lip playfully, giving more soft and wet kisses, relaxing you. ‘’Good girl, you’re doing so well, just like that. Take it.’’
‘’Mark, it's so— I’m so full,’’ you moaned, fastening your movements, taking his cock further every time, hitting all your right spots. ‘’I-i feel you everywhere,’’ you said, taking one of his hands and placing it in your lower belly, whimpering. ‘’You’re so deep.’’
You rode him faster, making both of you moan as the pleasure consumed your bodies, nothing in your head, just letting your body take control. Your hips rolled, sinking into him entirely, covering it with a mix of your juices and his precum, your wetness making it more easily to take him as his cock opened and opened you more.
In the middle of it, you sensed something, someone, next to you. Donghyuck kissed your cheek, licking it softly, smiling as he moved his hand down the valley of your breast, pushing down your dress until your tits flew free. He grabbed one and massaged it in his hand possessively, pinching and pulling your sensitive nipples, making Mark whimper of how hard you clenched around his cock.
‘’Fuck, you’re so perfect, baby. This pretty pussy is all ours, no one gets to see you like this, just us,’’ Mark growled, catching one of your nipples with his mouth once Donghyuck withdrew his fingers. He sucked it hard, moving his tongue around you, making you moan and rode him faster. ‘’You’re ruined. No one else will ever fuck your tight pussy like us, you know that, right?’’
‘’Yes, yes, Mark— please, I’m-i’m just yours,’’ you moaned, feeling another hand cradling your jaw. Donghyuck turned your face to him so he could kiss you, opening your mouth with his tongue, moving it lazily against yours. 
‘’Mmm, what about me, sweetheart? You’re mine too?’’ Donghyuck whispered cruelly in your ear, tone lowering dangerously. He licked your ear slowly, pushing his tongue inside it and twirling it, the wet sound and sensation making you whimper hard. But that wasn't enough, because soonly his fingers found the point hidden between the cheek of your ass, brushing his fingertips there as he kept making out with your ear.
‘’Yes, fuck, I’m yours too,’’ you murmured, nailing your nails in Mark until he hissed under you, riding him quickly, setting a brutal pace that was destroying both of you. Shallow breaths, broaked moans and growls, just desperately fucking eachother, drunk of passion. 
You felt Donghyuck’s fingers gathering some split out of his mouth, winking at you like the devil. His fingers went back to the place they were teasing, feeling how he spread out the wetness in your asshole, making you turn a little alarmed. 
‘’Keep riding Mark or we won’t let you come, brat,’’ he warned, using the hold he had in your jaw to turn your head again. He slowly pushed one finger into your tight hole, making your eyes go big by the unknown, but good, intromission. You moaned, standing still, sitting on Mark’s cock, pushing him deep down on you. 
Donghyuck moved his finger in and out of your ass, smiling when Mark growled and pushed his pelvis up, thrusting into you. ‘’Pretty princess can’t take it? What you’re gonna do when we both fuck you, huh?’’
His tongue brushed your ear, whispering dirty nothings into you, holding your throat and squeezing it tight enough. Your body almost went limp, feeling your holes dilating, full of them, head spinning. Mark hugged your waist, keeping you still as he rammed into your pussy, fucking you hard and fast, slaming his cock into you until you were a sobbing mess. Donghyuck kept opening your ass two, adding another finger and leaving them there, a hot presence that reminded you that they owned you, your body, your moans, everything. And you were giving it to them.
‘’Oh my God, fuck,’’ you breathed, thighs shaking around Mark’s hips, your eyes dilated. ‘’I’m-im cumming,’’ you cried, letting your body loose, letting them hold you. Your body shook, an explosion of pleasure breaking your body in two, cuming so hard you couldn't even make a sound, just a shallow choke.
‘’Fuck yes, cum on my cock, baby, fuck— so pretty and good, I’m fucking filling you up,’’ Mark said, growling. He slammed his cock into you, making you whimper but letting him use your body, falling into his chest when Donghyuck let the grasp on your neck go.
He stilled inside you, his arms almost crushing you but you didn’t care. Mark looked so good, so feral, some sweat covering his face, remaining you who he looked after an intense basketball game. His hands pushed you against him, holding into you as he cummed hard, filling you to the brim with his load, thick cum warm inside you. 
You were destroyed. So deliciously destroyed. 
Your eyes were barely opened, your face hid in Mark’s neck, trying to catch your breath. You felt hands caressing you, both Donghyuck and Mark’s, smoothing your skin, leaving soft kisses.
‘’What do we say, sweetheart?’’ Donghyuck reminded you, giving a soft kiss on your shoulder.
‘’Mh, thank you,’’ you murmured with a contently sigh, laying on Mark’s chest completely out of it.
‘’You trained her so well, Haechan,’’ Mark snorted against your temple, his hands now touching you more gently, caressing your waist. ‘’Such a good girl for us, really. ’’
Donghyuck gave him a smug look, his hand tracing softly the line of your column. ‘’Are you okay, sweetheart? Talk to us.’’
‘’I think… you both fucked my soul outta me,’’ you said, too exhausted to open your eyes.
Mark chuckled, hugging you tightly with a soft kiss to your temple. ‘’That’s okay. We can always put it back the same way.’’
‘’Get your cocks away from me,’’ you whined softly, snuggling your face in his neck with a weak laugh, spent. 
Donghyuck laughed, moving his eyebrows up and down as he tucked a strand of hair out of your face, fingertips tracing your cheek carefully. 
‘’That’s not happening, princess. The quicker you get used to, the better.’’
‘’What now?’’ You asked, blinking groggily, moving your face up a little so you could see both of the boys.
‘’Now we tell you everything,’’ Mark started, taking a deep sigh. 
Tumblr media
It was hard to fit three people in one small bed, but all of you managed to. You were laying against Donghyuck's chest as he played with your hair, with Mark sitting in front of you both, his hand stroking your leg. Your pretty but uncomfortable dress was long gone, now replaced with Mark’s favorite hoodie, the one that had his team number below his surname written in big, white letters: LEE.
They had cleaned you, hydrated you and forced you to eat some packs of candy and gummies too, all of you sharing them. If someone told you months ago you’d be eating Halloween candy with your crushes after an intense fuck session, you'd laugh in their faces.
You felt more at ease in their presences, not that timid, but still eyeing him, thinking about them. Donghyuck words lingered in your mind as you played absently with the hoodie paws covering your hands. Maybe you have a thing for psychos, have you thought about that?
Well. It looked like you fucking did. You ponder at the thought, unable to stop your little smile.
But you still had things in your chest that you had to say, shadows that were still nagging your mind, questions that needed answers.
‘’You know, you really went overboard with the stabbing thing,’’ you gave them an unamused look, shaking your head. You fixed your eyes on Mark, frowning a little. ‘’And the last call. You had to go all murdery and call me a bitch?’’
‘’What?’’ Donghyuck snapped his head quickly towards Mark, his eyes hardening. 
‘’What?’’ Mark repeated, big, brown eyes reflecting how completely lost he was. It was so interesting, how those eyes burned into a storm before, but now they were shining almost innocently. Like the Mark you knew. ‘’What are you talking about? I didn’t call you that.’’
‘’Um— you even said that you’ll cut my throat or something,’’ you laughed dry, the sound coming shallow to your ears. ‘’That was too much. You were… really channeling Scream with that one.’’
He said your name, expression turning serious, eyes studying your face. ‘’Baby, I would never say something like that to you. I mean— I know I say nasty things to you, but never if I don’t know you'd like it. I didn't make that call.’’
Your eyes moved to Donghyuck, frowning. ‘’I didn’t do that call either,’’ he murmured, noticing a heavy, weird feeling falling into all of you, a sudden silence.
You took a deep breath, looking at Mark again, feeling cold even swallowed in his warm hoodie. ‘’But, but what about the other joke? That was so real, like, I through Doyoung wasn't supposed to be here…?’’
‘’Doyoung?’’ Donghyuck said, sharing a confused look with his friend. His hand reached yours, grabbing them softly to get your attention. ‘’You really got us lost here, princess. What are you talking about?’’
‘’How do you even— no wonder he’s majoring in Theater, that was… he’s a really good actor,’’ you eyed both curiously, getting chills at the bloody memory, still a little shaken by it. ‘’Who was that Ghostface? Was it you, Hyuck? Mark was already here, right?’’
The tense, weird silence that deepened made you frown, confused by their reactions. They seemed a little pale, worry radiating from their stiff bodies as you continued talking. Something was wrong.
You licked your dry lips, feeling a little shy of speaking under their intense gazes. ‘’I saw Doyoung getting stabbed, haha, I get it, Scream it’s pretty bloody,’’ you breathed. ‘’I guess you guys are really good at this whole Ghostface thing,’’ you said with a nervous, short laugh. But you stopped laughing slowly when none of your lovers were laughing with you. 
They looked… scared. Panicking sliding into their eyes.
Mark’s hand reached and brushed your cheek slowly, his body coming closer to yours. ‘’Baby, that’s—that’s impossible. Doyoung-hyung isn’t here. He left days ago.’’
‘’What? No, that’s— I saw him outside, he was— bleeding and,’’ you stopped yourself, maniacally moving your eyes from one to the other. ‘’Stabbed and… that… that wasn’t any of you?’’
Mark looked increasingly pale by the second, and it was Donghyuck who got out of bed without saying anything in a swift motion, going to the door and making sure it was well locked before picking up his phone from where it was charging with a low curse. It took Mark a few seconds, but he finally reacted, blinking like he just woke up from a profound dream.
‘’We didn’t do that,’’ Mark whispered to you, his tone tainted with uneasiness. ‘’What you saw— that wasn't a joke.’’
Tumblr media
269 notes · View notes
sugarmuseum · 3 months ago
Note
Double kill is so good, I’m so glad its longer than most of fanfic I’ve read and thank you so much for making it! Can’t wait for part two!
Hi, thank you! <3 part ll is coming soon!
0 notes
sugarmuseum · 3 months ago
Note
double kill was SOO good ngl i completely forgot about doyoung and the call by the time the smut was over JFJDJSJD but omg so mahae arent the mean ghostface huh… interesting!!!👀 does this other ghostface have an obsession with yn as well djfndjdj not that i can blame them!
omg thankyou!! im glad you liked it <3 mahae are not THAT mean... or maybe they are? and poor yn shes DONE with all these obssesed ghostfaces coming her way what a stressful month she's having huh
0 notes
sugarmuseum · 3 months ago
Text
DOUBLE KILL | L.MK, L,DH. | PART ONE
Tumblr media
PAIRING: Mark Lee & Lee Donghyuck x female!reader
GENRE: smut, horror, thriller, college!au, frat!au, obviously inspired by the movie Scream.
SUMMARY: As the campus gets filled with a bunch of frat members dressed as Ghosface for a Halloween joke, you suddenly get dragged into your own scary movie when someone decides you’ll be the protagonist.
WARNINGS AND CONTENT: yandere vibes, explicit lenguage, explicit sex scenes, oral sex (f and m), fingering, spanking, creampies, cumshot, praise and degradation, soft but not really doms mark and hyuck, choking, dirty talk, anal play, big dicks, reader also gets anxious and scared, mentions and descriptions of blood, murder and death, mind games, annoying frat boys, y/n and her friends are lowkey little menaces.
WORD COUNT: +27.k
AUTOR'S NOTE: i lost my mind writing this so i hope you enjoy! also stream +82 pressin' that strong duo mark and hyuck really fit this fic
Tumblr media
IT WAS LATE AT NIGHT ON A WEEKDAY AND YOU WERE CONTEMPLATING THROW OUR HISTORY BOOK OUTTA THE WINDOW.
A study questionnaire was taking too much time to answer in preparation for an upcoming exam and you tried to stay focused, fighting the sleepiness, ignoring the way your eyes felt heavy and your mind started fantasizing about your soft bed. You wanted to finish it up so you could go to sleep after a day full of classes, the tiredness about to shut down your body at any moment. 
Your phone next to you lit up with an incoming call and you answered it automatically, without stopping reading your book. "Hello?"
"Hi, Sidney," a raspy voice asked, making you roll your eyes for what would be the 500th time that day. Not again.
‘’Who is it? Jungwoo? Yangyang?" You asked, sighing and shaking your head. You turned your tired gaze away from the book, closing it and deciding that it was enough for that night, feeling your eyes dry. The bed was calling your name, the idea of sleeping for at least 10 uninterrupted hours being very tempting. "If you ask again what type of underwear I'm wearing with that damn modulator, I swear to God…’’ you threatened him. 
It all started in early October.
Since the boys in the NCT frat had decided to go as Ghostface as a group to their annual Halloween party, they had been playing with the voice modulator they bought together non-stop like a new toy, and you were one of their favorite targets. They definitely didn't know how to control their enthusiasm, with incessant calls at any time of the day, although their preferred time was obviously at night. 
You couldn't distinguish any voice, all being the same due to the voice changer that was rotating between the fraternity rooms. Renjun had even told you with exasperation how they had a board with names and shifts to know who got the modulator for the day, which was organized by Taeyong after too many complaints and headaches of whose turn it was. 
You had heard from Chenle that the mastermind behind this matching costume idea was Jaemin, who insisted that "all the girls love Ghostface!" and ‘’this would get us tons of pussy, trust me!’’ and that's how everybody agreed to it. Their calls ended up coming to your phone daily, some following the original script of the movie and others deviating from it to ask dirtier questions, like Yangyang and his close group of friends did.
It wasn't that funny to you but apparently some guys found your deadpanned answers hilarious, for an unknown reason to you. 
If it were just those stupid calls, it would be fine, but of course they went a step further and were terrorizing the campus with their pranks, using the full costume to run around campus and classes, fake knives and masks included. It was a bit creepy not knowing which one of them was under the white mask, there were so many members in that frat. 
Just last week, Hendery had jumped out at you from the shadows as you were about to enter your sorority building, which had made you scream in surprise and felt your soul ricocheting inside you, and he hadn't stopped laughing at your reaction while you tried to strangle him. At least Kun had scolded him a little afterward, to your satisfaction.  
And it wasn't like Jaemin's plan didn’t work out, because it did. Maybe too well. For days, you had been seeing masked black figures coming and going in the hallways of your sorority, entering and leaving some of the girl’s rooms. But you couldn't tell if it was because of the fame of the Ghostface mask and the effect it had on girls or because the ones underneath were the guys from Neo Chi Tau, one of the frats full of hot guys. Although you were getting used to seeing them everywhere, you couldn't deny that they gave you a creepy feeling every time you saw that eerie mask. 
You loved the saga, actually it was one of your favs, but it was a scary costume nonetheless and seeing so many around campus was… well, fucking creepy.
There hadn't been any murders so far, fortunately, but you were sure that would change if the guys kept messing with your patience. Halloween was your favorite holiday, and you loved everything that came with it, especially horror movies, which were your favorite genre. The campus was very enthusiastic about the celebrations and you usually enjoyed them, but in the last few days, you felt a bit nervous not knowing when another Ghostface would appear in your day to mess it up. Maybe the NCT guys were dead set on giving you a heart attack.
"None of those fools," the voice said as you yawned and got up from your desk to look for your pajamas in the closet. "Now listen carefully, Sid. What did you answer for question E and could you pass it to me, please?"
"Oh my God, Renjun, not you too," you complained incredulously, pulling the phone away from your ear to see that the call indeed had the ID of one of your friends and classmates. You scoffed and smiled, teasing your friend. "Wasn't yesterday when you thought it was a dumb idea and now you're using that modulator?"
"It is a dumb idea, but Yangyang signed me up on the board without me knowing," his voice, now normal, explained with a sigh. "I was just playing with this thing, I…it's kinda fun," he said, sounding a bit surprised by the realization.
You laughed at his tone, imagining his cute face crunching at the utter horror of knowing Yangyang was right in something. "So now you're going to join in terrorizing the campus with the others?"
‘’Nah, I'll just scare Yangyang with a call and then I'll go to sleep. You can pass me the answer, right? I'll pay you with a coffee tomorrow,’’ Renjun offered. 
‘’Yeah, no problem, I’ll send you a text,’’ you yawned again, hung up the call and approached your desk again to take a photo of your quiz answers. You send it to Renjun, who immediately responds with a heart and wishes you good night. You put down your phone and walked away to finally get on your pajamas to sleep, when it lit up with another incoming call. 
These guys didn’t sleep or what? This time you looked at the ID, a private number. Knowing that NCT's day of nonsense is clearly not over, you answered but put it on speaker this time. 
"Hello?" You responded for the third or fourth time today, starting to undress and choosing a large, worn-out t-shirt, pulling it over your head. As no one said anything on the other line, you frowned. "Junie? You were supposed to call Yangyang, not me," you reminded him with a giggle.
"This is not Renjun," a distorted voice said. You turned to look at your phone for a second, hesitating, and then continued taking off your clothes, now tossing your jeans into the laundry basket.
"Oh? So who is it then?" You asked as you rolled your eyes, feeling tired of playing this game so late. Turning off the speaker and your room lights as well, you went to your bed, laying down in the dark and stretching with a small sigh. So happy to be in the comfort of your sheets after a long day, you thought there was nothing better than that cozy feeling. 
"Someone else. You’re going to bed?" The caller asked, sounding interested, the low and seductive voice catching you a bit off guard. It's not the playful tone that others had used.
‘’Yeah, I was just about to,’’ you replied, turning on the small flat-screen TV in your room, looking for something on Netflix while holding the phone to your ear. ‘’Although I might put on a movie for some white noise, it helps me sleep.’’
"What movie?" The voice inquired you, tone deep and raspy.
‘’I don't know, maybe a horror movie,’’ you murmured, putting a random one and lowering the tv volume a little. You just needed a little bit of sound and the glow of the tv to fall asleep. "Halloween season has started, after all.’’ 
"A horror movie is gonna help you sleep? People chased and sliced does that to you?’’ The caller chuckled darkly, mocking you. ‘’What's your favorite scary movie?" He asked, the altered voice resonating against your ear.
You took a pause, thinking for a few seconds. To everyone who had asked before, you had given different answers and lies to keep up the joke and ruin the original script, but this time you decided to respond with the truth, laughing quietly at how ridiculous it would sound.
"Scream," you admitted, tossing the remote aside and curling up under the blankets, keeping your eyes on the movie. "You guys, don't you get tired of making the same calls during the day? You're all going to drain the battery of that damn thing before Halloween.’’
The voice ignored your last comment. ‘’What do you like about that movie?’’
"I find it original, I like how it mocks and pays homage to the clichés and rules of slashers," you replied, unable to prevent another yawn from escaping. "Drew Barrymore has the most iconic scene," your attention was diverted to your door, listening to noises coming downstairs. They were probably sisters returning to the building.
"Are you tired, pretty girl? I bet you were finishing your homework like the good girl you are, I am right?" The caller said, making you frown with a strange feeling forming inside you upon hearing the nickname. But you couldn't tell if it was fear or something else.
"How do you know that?" You asked, curious but a bit hesitant. 
"I saw you in the library today, looking so distracted and a bit... skittish," the voice commented with a small laugh that had you swallowing hard. "Is something making you nervous?"
‘’You know what? Yes, some group of idiots are bothering students everywhere," you deadpanned with your eyes closed, ready to sleep. "Including me. It's annoying."
‘’Well, in that case I hope the distractions don't make you forgetful. You locked the door, right? Did you set the alarm?’’ The caller asked, taunting you.
Wait, what? You opened your eyes as you slowly sat up in bed. The atmosphere had changed, and you felt a sense of discomfort and a bit of fear from his words, especially when the voice laughed hoarsely against your ear, as if he knew something you didn't. No one knows that today it's my turn to set the security system, you thought. 
‘’You should check that, baby. If the door’s not locked… maybe there’s someone’s already inside,’’ the voice said.
You remembered the noises you heard from downstairs. Did you set the alarm before, right? Wasn't the door closed? No sister could enter after curfew, you assured yourself, glancing a bit frantically at the time on your phone. Past midnight. 
Fuck. You were so tired after a day that had started so early, then the classes and the quiz you had been answering for hours— no. You locked the door and put the security code on. Stop, you’re getting paranoid, you chastised yourself, it's just the boys being annoying. 
"Are you scared?" The electronic, smooth voice asked in a mocking tone, as if it knew exactly that you were going a little crazy. It cooed at you. "Do you want me to come and help you calm down? Just open your door for me. Maybe I’m standing behind it..."
Without thinking twice, you hung up the call, leaving your phone on your nightstand as if it were burning. Fuck those calls. Enough with the games. You were about to lie down again when a tooomp sounded too close to your room, stopping your movements. It sounded like a heavy door closing.
You paused the movie to listen for something else, but after another tense, silent moment, you didn’t hear anything. So you were about to lay again, but this time you heard clearly footsteps on the stairs. You began to get up slowly from your bed, your footsteps dragging on the floor trying to be silent. As you came closer to your door, the footsteps were more evident. You turned the key in your room with care, feeling your heart thumping against your chest as you opened it slowly… when suddenly a face appeared in the opening.
You couldn't help the scream that escaped from you, startling Hanni and making her scream too. When you realized it was one of your friends standing in front of you, you sighed in relief while she laughed, looking at you strangely as you placed your hand over your racing heart, feeling like an idiot. 
‘’God, are you crazy? You're going to wake up the entire campus," she scolded you, a bit surprised by your reaction.
‘’You scared the hell out of me!’’ You signed loudly, taking a step back and turning on the lights of your room, the tension disappearing. You crossed your arms with a groan, ready for the day to end. ‘’What are you doing so late?" 
Hanni made a face and shrugged, and that's when you noticed your best friend was still carrying her backpack. ‘’I had a study session and I ran late,’’ she explained, ‘’good thing the door wasn't locked yet. I came to give you your book before I forget, by the way!’’
"What?" You asked, taking the book from her hands, although Hanni didn't notice that you paled a little, frozen in your place. ‘’The door wasn’t locked?’’
‘’I know, right? Lucky me,’’ she said as she started walking down the hallway to her room, without noticing the thoughtful expression on your face as you replayed the conversation from the call in your head. Before Hanni closed her door, she peeked out and winked at you. ‘’And don't worry, I already put the security code for you. Night, babe!’’
You stood at the threshold of your door for a moment with chills covering your body, your hands tightening on the book you were holding against your chest like a shield.
Tumblr media
You didn't receive any more calls since the last one, fortunately, and the next few days passed in relative peace. Between studying with Renjun and Chenle in the library and having coffee with Hanni at the café where Sion worked—who occasionally gave employee discounts in the form of delicious cupcakes to your friend group— your mind was distracted from all this Ghostface situation. The last call left you a bit paranoid, now checking the locks twice and making sure everything is locked up tight before going to sleep. 
You told everything to Hanni, who obviously blamed the frat boys, assuring you it was another bad joke and that anyone could forget to put the code, especially someone stressed over exams like you. It was not a big deal. There was no way to know who the caller was since it was a private number anyways, and besides, you had other things to worry about than interrogating a whole frat about it. So you followed the voice of reason sometimes Hanni was to you and relaxed a little bit. It was just a dumb joke, you kept repeating to yourself.
When you thought your life would go on without much chaos until Halloween, Hanni reminded you of the invitation to the horror movie marathon that Friday, or as Johnny had officially named it: Super Spooky Spectacular Scary Movies Special. 
‘’You have no excuse and you’ll come with me,’’ Hanni said while hugging your arm firmly like a sloth, making sure you wouldn't run away in the middle of the cafe after saying that. She really knew you. ‘’You seriously need to get laid! You deserve a reward after your exams, you know? You have so much tension pinned up, that can’t be healthy.’’
‘’Can you keep it down?’’ You whispered, signaling with your head the figure of Sion coming to the table with two coffees and orange and black cupcakes, Halloween themed. You two smiled at the boy as he left, who didn’t notice how you kicked your friend's ankle under the table so she could keep her mouth shut. You looked at Hanni and frowned down at her when Sion left. ‘’Excuse me? What do you mean? Is this a intervention about my health habits?’’
‘’You were so stressed about exams and studying, I swear I thought I'd find you petrified or something on a library chair,’’ she scolded you after taking a piece of cupcake to her mouth and pointing her fork at you after, threateningly. ‘’No more! That ends tonight, you obsessed book mouse! Leave the body of my friend right now!’’
‘’Please stop screaming and exorcising me,’’ you begged her as you looked around, noticing some stares of other consumers coming your way curiously, attracted by your friend’s loud voice. ‘’Thank you, now everybody knows about my non-existent sex life,’’ you growled when you returned your attention to her. ‘’Keep it down!’’
‘’Wow, and how could that change, huh? Jesus, I wonder. Maybe if you actually went to a party and socialice? The NCT parties, you know those? The ones you always get an invite to?’’ Hanni reminded you, feeling a little exasperated. 
Parties weren’t really your thing, especially not NCT-crazy-wild-ones, and the times you actually went you spent your time with your friends in their rooms, having fun by yourselves, drinking, smoking, eating and talking non stop.
Some other times you actually danced and had fun with Renjun, Chenle and Hanni, like one night Yanyang was testing his live DJ set. But it was really out of the ordinary.  Most nights ended up with you passing out with Renjun and Chenle in the same bed like some puppy cuddle puddle after drinking too much, actually getting kicked out of the bed so they could cuddle without you. 
Some people were envious you had a free pass to those parties since your friends were members and pretty popular ones. And some were more curious about your close relationship with them. You were friends with the most calm frat boys you ever met, but something Chenle and Renjun didn't lack was attitude and personality, and when someone dared to come to them with some question or rumour they would just stare blankly with their bitch resting faces, patience thin as ice.
You didn’t know, but actually a few guys who were interested in you suspected the Chinese students were keeping you out of their reach and they called them out on that, and maybe it wasn’t a lie. Like when Chenle didn’t give your number to Yangyang right away, thinking you could do much better or Yuta, because he would devour you and your heart with a single bite. Renjun simply ignored the other frat members when asked about you, even if that got him sulky tantrums from Jeno and Jungwoo for days. Chenle and Renjun felt protective over you but more importantly, they were completely uninterested in playing matchmakers that could lead to messy situations.
You were considered a pretty unicorn to the frat guys, with two shining knights glued to your sides who judged everyone. But Chenle and Renjun didn’t know one important, big secret, that Hanni did. You had the biggest crush in the world on Mark Lee and Lee Donghyuck. An embarrassingly love-struck puppy type of crush. 
Like a stare-at-them-fantasizing-about-them-doing-so-many-nasty-things-to-you type of crush.
Not your proudest moment, but one time you spend a whole class daydreaming about Mark’s hands.
You were actually pretty timid, so you knew for a fact that if Chenle ever found out about that, his crazy ass would climb to the university’s biggest building for shit and giggles and scream to the wind your secret just to see you blushing and malfunctioning in the middle of campus. Of course Chenle loved you and your friendship, but he also loved chaos. Him finding out about your crush on Mark, one of his best friends and roommate, was a big no no. 
‘’Alright, you got a point,’’ you accepted as you drank your coffee, shrugging. ‘’But what do you expect me to do? Coming to them and just— what do I do?’’
‘’You just talk to them, they’re chill, and—’’ Hanni interrupted herself, thoughtful and grimacing a little while remembering your last encounter with them and rethinking her next words. She tilted his head, contemplating you. ‘’Okay, you just have to breath in and out and try not to stutter or just leave in a middle of a conversation like you did last time.’’
‘’I couldn’t help it! They make me so nervous,’’ you bit your lip in an anxious gesture, already knocking this conversation was going nowhere, since you acted like a weird loser when one of your crushes comed your way. It was ridiculously really, you were an adult! A grown woman! An independent grown woman who blushed like a Victorian bachelor in their presence. ‘’This is ridiculous, I’m not even a virgin or something—’’
‘’Maybe you should practice on someone else, just to get around things,’’ Hanni proposed but you shook your head immediately. ‘’But it’s a good plan, think about it! Any guy in the frat would be interested! Just until you build confidence.’’
‘’But I don’t wanna practice, I’m just interested in them. I don’t have a problem speaking to anyone but them. It’s like my brain gets shut down or something,’’ you deflated against the table, playing with your fork on the cupcake while you pouted, feeling defeated. ‘’It's silly anyway. You said it yourself, I’m a book mouse and they’re the most popular guys. I bet they think I’m weird or something.’’
‘’First, why are you talking like a nineties movie? Second, what the fuck? You’re the hottest book mouse around here,’’ Hanni gasped, offended and then looking at you in disbelief. ‘’You look like a Penthouse model… possessed by the spirit of a haunting librarian, but that’s not the point.’’
‘’Well that last part definitely made me feel sexy,’’ you deadpanned, voice dripping sarcasm. ‘’Penthouse model? Really? Weren’t you in Gender studies last semester?’’
‘’Babe, please tell me you don't have your nose so buried in your books you don’t notice the guys coming to the library just to look at you,’’ Hanni said, imploring with her eyes.
‘’What guys?’’ You asked as you frowned and ignored the way Hanni groaned, trying to remember someone watching you in the library but not recalling something like that or out of the ordinary. You usually study alone or with your friends, and no one ever has come down to your table to speak to you... well, maybe the librarian when it was closing time. ‘’It’s a public place, you know that? People go there to study, that includes frat guys, Hanni. They’re students even if they don’t look like it.’’
‘’Lord give me strength. You really think Yuta would go to the library? Or Jeno?’’ She asked, opening her eyes like it was an obvious thing and waited for your answer. When receive none, she stabbed her cupcake with the fork. ‘’I swear you’re so dense, baby girl,‘’ your friend sighed, sending a player in silence as she finished her coffee and gathered her thoughts like she was about to speak to a five year old. Her hands grabbed your softly and you looked at her in confusion. ‘’I’m gonna hold your hand when I say this as your dear friend. You’re really pretty and hot and everybody wants to fuck you. Start using your body on those fans you have.’’
‘’Alright,’’ you responded, squinting your eyes, done with the conversation as you laughed at her. ‘’Thank you, Hanni, but that’s enough,’’ you kissed your intertwined hands making her yelp when she noticed the stains of orange from the frosting you left in her skin. ‘’It’s not that I don’t wanna have sex, I do, but I just feel like… running to the hills when I see Mark or Donghyuck. And then turn around and run to them, but my legs don’t respond. It’s like I’m sinking into the ground.’’
‘’Listen, Shakespeare. Word on campus is they’re not sleeping around any more, you know?’’ She said, caughting you out of guard. You didn’t know much about gossip or rumors yourself, Hanni being that source of information, sometimes followed by Chenle. You swore those two would multiply their yapper tendencies when a juicy rumor would come their way. She smiled like the Chesire cat when she noticed your reaction, knowing she stroked a nerve. ‘’That’s right. You don’t think it’s interesting? Your two crushes apparently are leaving behind their fuckboys status. It’s a signal of the universe, if you ask me.’’
‘’I should listen to the universe and you, then?’’ You said, getting up and putting on your coat. ‘’So here’s the plan: I show up in a slutty outfit tonight and then I magically organize a threesome with Mark and Donghyuck while everyone watches the movies downstairs.’’
‘’Oh my God, fuck yes! Really?!’’ She squealed and clapped in excitement, eyes shining and mouth open with another squeak ready to leave out. 
‘’Are you insane? Of course not,’’ you laughed watching your friend about to throw a tantrum or stabbing you with a fork, you don’t know which option she’ll choose. ‘’I could explode like a supernova of nerves doing something like that. Now let’s go, it’s getting late.’’ 
Your friend didn’t say anything as she put on her coat too while pouting, porting a thoughtful face. As both started walking out of the cafe, in classical Hanni nature, she didn't keep her mouth shut much longer. She elbowed you playfully, her fox-like eyes glowing in what could described as an profound enjoyment of messing with your shyness. 
‘’So, a threesome? I knew you were into some freaky shit,’’ she mumbled with a pleased smile, ‘’it’s always the quiet ones.’’
You snorted and rolled your eyes not saying anything, grabbing her arm with yours to keep her going, ignoring her protests and more rumours about your crushes, like the one she heard about Donghyuck rejecting Yoo Jimin, one of the prettiest girls on campus at a party last week.
Well. You actually paid attention to that.
As the two were leaving, chatting and laughing, none of you noticed the black figure staring at you from across the street. 
Tumblr media
On the other side of campus, two pairs of Ghostfaces were laying down in their beds, going through their phones absently while listening to music. Downstairs other frat members were getting the big living room ready for tonight’s movie night, as the work had been distributed between everybody and Chenle and Mark already finished theirs, installing the projector and sound system. Another Ghosface entered the room, this one in the form of Johnny, with his mask up to his forehead.
‘’Chenle, you remember that you were voted designated driver for Doyoung, right? His flight is tonight,’’ the taller man said, leaning against the door. Chenle raised a thumbs up in understanding without stopping scrolling through his phone with his other hand, barely listening. ‘’Alright, thank you for your service. By the way, your pretty friend is coming tonight?’’
Chenle tore his gaze away from the phone, completely lost in the conversation, thinking about what pretty friend he had. ‘’Huh?’’ He asked, shrugging when he heard Johnny say your name. ‘’Ah, yes. She’s coming with me though.’’
‘’What? She’s coming tonight?’’ Mark asked, sitting down on his bed and looking at his friend feeling betrayed. ‘’Dude, I asked you yesterday and you said you didn’t know.’’
‘’Because that was yesterday and I didn’t know,’’ Chenle explained himself in a calm voice, brows raised in a mock expression. He shaked his phone towards Mark. ‘’I just find out, she text me just now.’’
‘’Do you have to be such a cockblock and take her? When she’s finally coming after weeks?’’ Johnny asked, like scolding a little kid who wouldn't share his toys. ‘’Man, just take Kun, Renjun or whatever with you if you don’t wanna drive alone.’’
‘’I heard the word cockblock,’’ another Ghostface said as he passed by the aisle. He lifted his mask, revealing a redhead Yuta with a devilish grin on his face. He leaned against Johnny, giving the roommates an up and down glance. ‘’Of course it's coming from Chenle’s room.’’
‘’Are you guys tag teaming Chenle?’’ Jaemin asked, his form coming between Johnny’s and Yuta’s, looking interested and curious, face in the middle of his hyungs. Just like them, wearing the same Ghostface costume. ‘’You guys don’t do that without me,’’ he said, smiling like a naughty creature, showing all his white teeth. 
‘’Kun-ge is on bar duty tonight, so why don't you come with me, then?’’ Chenle asked Johnny, crossing his arms knowing damn well he had the winning hand in this whole petty argument. He liked to be difficult sometimes. ‘’Why is everyone in my room?’’
‘’What's going in here?’’ Jeno questioned, appearing with his mask lifted like everybody else and joined the little group by the door. Mark sighed from his bed, watching how the hockey team captain was watching everybody trying to get a clue, a little confused. It just took Yuta saying your name to make Jeno’s face illuminate with realization and interest. ‘’She’s coming tonight?’’
‘’Chenle wants to take her in his car tonight,’’ Yuta further explained, arching a brow towards him. ‘’Little shit wanted all for himself and didn’t tell us.’’
‘’What? You like her?’’ Jaemin asked, surprised. Intrigue filled his face. ‘’I thought you were asexual or something? You never made a move on her.’’
‘’First of all, I’m not. And even if I was I’m not discussing that with a fucking comiteé in my room,’’ Chenle groaned, sitting in his bed and and making an exasperated sound. ‘’Jesus, I don't like her! She’s my friend and I don’t wanna drive alone, it’s boring.’’
‘’You’re driving with Doyoung-hyung,’’ Mark reminded him, browns frowning in confusion. 
‘’Exactly,’’ Chenle rolled his eyes. ‘’That’s my point.’’
‘’Well I’m gonna stay here and sit next to your pretty friend,’’ Johnny finally responded, crossing his arms too. ‘’I already kicked Jaehyun out, the room is mine for tonight.’’
‘’Gross, hyung!’’ Chenle said, making a face. To him you were like a little sister, and imagining you doing adult activities like flirting or worse made him kinda uncomfortable. It didn't help that the most notorious fuckboys were interested in you, having a little reunion on his door. ‘’Ew, get out! All of you!’’
‘’Yeah, yeah, just take someone and go, you have an hour,’’ Johnny pointed threateningly at Chenle, backing away and putting on the Ghostface mask again. Yuta, Jaemin and Jeno followed him, all of them porting similar smirks knowing damn well you would be fair game tonight and your dear friend couldn't do something to stop it.
‘’What’s up?’’ A new, muffled voice asked as a new incomer Ghostface took off his mask while entering the room. Mark said your name, catching all the attention of Donghyuck, who stopped in his tracks. ‘’What?’’
‘’She’s coming tonight and Chenle wants to take her with him to drop Doyoung-hyung to the airport,’’ Mark tiredly explained, looking at Donghyuck and noticing how the wheels in his head started to run immediately. He knew the way his friend filtered information and made plans quickly. Not a beat passed that Donghyuck sat on Mark’s gaming chair, putting on a veil of disinterest not only on his face, but in his voice.
‘’Take Renjun with you or something,’’ Hyuck proposed like it was an obvious option, hands searching in his pocket for his lighter.
‘’Renjun is studying in Ningning’s room tonight,’’ Mark said, remembering his friend saying something about it early in the day.
‘’I don’t want her to stay alone here and Hanni is leaving with Sion for sure,’’ Chenle sighed, attention coming back to his phone and ignoring everyone. 
‘’Who are you? His virgin protector or what? Just leave, she’s a big girl,’’ Donghyuck mockingly said with a scoff, making Mark chuckle low. The two friends shared a quick look with each other, communicating in silence and going unnoticed by Chenle. ‘’Listen, if you’re so worried, take Johnny with you, since he’s the biggest threat. I heard him coming downstairs, he has some filthy mouth,’’ he lied, putting on his Ghostface mask again and leaning back comfortably. ‘’Man, I wouldn't trust my precious sheep with that wolf.’’
Nobody pointed out that Johnny was probably the tamest of them all, but all Donghyuck needed was a slight doubt and someone to push under the bus. He knew Chenle wasn't dumb or easy to persuade, so he kept his tone indifferent, focusing on the blunt he took out of his pocket, leaving the final push in Mark’s hands.
‘’It’s kinda true, dude,’’ Mark conceded, massaging his neck thoughtfully and making a face. ‘’He said he wanted to take her to his room after all, like… you know everyone has other plans besides watching the movies,’’ he commented, knowing that just a small group actually watches the complete marathon. He shrugged. ‘’Haechan has a point, I think.’’
Donghyuck said nothing, smug under the mask and letting a thick cloud of smoke out of it. It was a team effort and it was easy to follow Mark, who led not only the basketball team but their friend group too. He was reliable, what you’d call a good guy. 
Mark was well known on campus. Either by his looks or his talent on the basketball court, but also because actually a good student known for his easy smile, his contagious laugh and his approachable aura. That didn’t mean he didn't have his intense side, being one of the fastest and most focused players, the type to play to win. It was also well known for his reputation of leaving girls limping and satisfied after an encounter with him. 
Chenle sighed again and left his phone looking at Mark, actually listening to him. ‘’I just— she’s kinda shy, you know? I don’t wanna leave here alone, feeling anxious and shit.’’
‘’Dude, I understand but it’s like a forty minute drive to the airport— nothing’s gonna happen to her. What if I stay here with her?’’ Mark asked, laughing a little at Chenle’s silence that followed.
Chenle looked at Mark and considered his words for a second, thinking that maybe he was overreacting a little. His roommate was one of the best, chill guys he knew and one of his closest friends. Maybe this was a good idea after all, he considered it with a hum. 
‘’She can chill here, and we’ll wait for you, she won’t be alone,’’ Mark confirmed, keeping his soft voice, trying to look assuring and sincere. And fuck, of course it worked. ‘’You don’t trust me?’’ 
I took some moments of more thinking, but Chenle finally agreed, nodding with his head. ‘’Yeah… yeah, you’re right. You’ll take care of her, right Mark?’’ Chenle asked and the Canadian boy smiled, nodding too.
‘’Of course I’ll do,’’ Mark responded, going back to his phone. ‘’Stop worrying so much, dude. She’s in good hands.’’
Donghyuck snorted under his mask.
Tumblr media
After getting ready with Hanni, the two of you went to the frat by walking, not being that far away. It was spooky season but it felt too early to wear a costume, so Hanni had brought matching headbands with bedazzled little pumpkins on it that looked really cute.
As you two were walking, you kept feeling as if someone was watching you, but every time you turned around anxiously you didn't see anyone, just students coming and going, everyone in their own world. It was friday, so everyone on campus was leaving or getting ready for a party happening tonight or the movie marathon at NCT’s house. 
When you turned in a corner, you saw from the side of your eye a black figure, catching your attention immediately. Standing on a building's entrance a few meters away a Ghostface was staring at you, not moving, just… looking directly as you walked with your friend. He slowly raised his hand, showing you the knife he was holding with his fingers and moving it from side to side waving at you teasingly, saying hello. It was just someone from NCT, you tried to convince yourself as you looked ahead and chose to ignore him and the creeps it gave you, trying to catch what Hanni was saying. After a few steps you watched behind your shoulder again, but that Ghostface wasn't there anymore. 
Jisung and Sion had hung the Super Spooky Spectacular Scary Movies Special sign at the entrance of the NCT house under Taeyong's and Kun’s attentive (and worried) gaze that very afternoon while the other members worked inside the house. They had a huge screen to project the movies that were chosen by voting last month, and they also had set up a small bar in the kitchen for the pledges to serve the guests. 
Obviously supervised by Kun, who wasn't really convinced about leaving the bar in the hands of Yangyang (the resident Tasmanian devil) guiding the sweet and easily stressed Jisung.
The place was illuminated by red and violet lights to give it a more eerie look, in addition to the Halloween decorations they had put up at the beginning of the month. Music was blasting too, until it was time for the movies to start. 
You heard someone calling your name as you were arriving at the frat house, coming from someone wearing a pale, well known mask waving at you. You smiled when he lifted it to reveal Taeyong, the frat president, greeting you with a warm smile. His large, doe-like eyes didn’t match with the pretty realistic Michael Myers costume he was wearing.
"Why aren't you dressed as Ghostface?" You inquired with curiosity when you were in front of him, impressed by the outfit he was wearing. Even if the material was dark you could see some splashes of red, fake blood. It really made his blonde, recently bleached hair stand out.
"I lost it yesterday," he sighed, running his hand through his hair a bit embarrassed, "and I have no idea where it is and I had this one from last year's. I thought maybe Doyoung packed it accidentally in his suitcase, but he already left, so…’’
"His suitcase?" Hanni asked, giving him a confused look, but she didn't stay to hear the answer because Hendery appeared by the door with a crazy look in his eyes, grabbed her arm as soon as he saw her and dragged her away excitedly into the house.
"I have an impartial jury!" He announced to a group of Ghostfaces behind him. "Hanni, listen, you have to vote for me as the sexiest Ghostface—"
You and Taeyong decided to ignore that, falling into the conversation again. 
"Doyoung is going home this week, he hates Halloween and the stress of exams isn't helping either. I think he might kill Xiaojun if he sees him running around with the Ghostface mask on the hallway or Yangyang making a pumpkin sacrifice,’’ the president looked back, noticing a group of people coming with the echo of their voices, and lowered the mask to cover his face again, laughing at your puzzled expression. He started back walking towards them, waving at you with his fake knife. "It's a long story, never mind. Enjoy the movies!’’
With your friend taken away by Hendery and Taeyong receiving more guests, you sighed upon realizing you were alone, so you took out your phone as you entered the house and checked the group chat. Trying to ignore the multiple Ghostfaces around you, you took refuge in one dark corner as you typed fast. 
you: where are you guys??  king lele: doing something brb  junie: study night with ning king lele: study hard and use protection junie: ???  you: thanks for letting me know??? just now??? king lele: mark will stay with u dnt worry!! go to my room he has the key
Mark?! You read that text over and over. So not only did it send you a little bit on edge to be surrounded by people dressed as Ghostface, especially knowing about the creepy encounter you had on your way there, but now you were about to be alone with Mark. 
No fucking way.
You lifted your worried gaze from the phone with a loud sigh just in time to see a Ghostface slowly coming your way, knife in hand, removing the mask to reveal what it could be a determined Yuta, eyes shining maliciously. So, his normal look. You averted your eyes from his only to find another tall, dark figure making his way towards you from the other side. It was Jeno with his mask pulled up to his forehead, giving you that attractive, cute smile of his. 
You remembered the time at a party a few months ago when Jeno talked to you about his hockey statistics and Yuta cornered you to talk about bondage, so you turned around fast and fled to avoid being caught in those strange conversations again. You were really not in the mood to entertain frat boys, determined to hide in Chenle's room until he showed up, even if the door was closed.
But you weren't so lucky to avoid other situations, because as you walked through the entrance that led to the kitchen, you bumped into another Ghostface, making you jump. Luckily you didn't scream this time, silently appreciating your composure when he removed his mask to reveal Mark underneath, who smiled down at you. He looked so good, light-brown hair falling on his face, giving him a soft aspect and wishing you could play with the long strands. Still, you just stared at him like a deer caught in highlights, hoping that the other two Ghostfaces didn’t follow you.
‘’Just the girl I was looking for,’’ he said, eyeing you and noticing your headband and then chuckling, as the two tiny pumpkins shaked above your head. He gave one a tiny push, making it shake more. ‘’Cute.’’
‘’T-thanks’’, you said, moving a step back and giving him a small smile. Don’t run or make weird talk, you told yourself exhaling, don’t be weird. Act like a normal person. ‘’Um, you were looking for me?’’
‘’Yeah, Chenle’s not here and I am supposed to take you to our room,’’ he said, looking straight into your eyes, with such a gentle expression it melted your heart. Ugh, he’s so cute and nice. ‘’Don’t worry, it will be just us. I mean— is that okay with you?’’
‘’Yeah, yeah, sure,’’ you said, trying to sound cool while discreetly touching your cheek as you adjusted a strand of your hair, trying to feel if you were blushing. So far, so good. ‘’It’s okay, lead the way!’’ 
You were about to kick you internally, feeling a little cringy, but then someone else joined you and Mark. You recognized him as one of the Big’s of NCT, Jaehyun. Of course, he was wearing a Ghostface costume too. 
‘’Mark! You got a minute?’’ He asked, passing an arm to his shoulders, and then looking at you. He tilted his head as he squinted his eyes as if trying to remember where he knew you from, pointing at you as he struggled to recall your name. ‘’Hey, you’re that girl. The library girl.’’
‘’Oh?’’ You asked, raising your eyebrows, a bit confused. Even though you knew who Jaehyun was, you had never really spoken to him until then, not even shared a class or something. ‘’Who?’’
‘’Yeah, the girl that—,’’ he interrupted himself, feeling the heavy gaze of Mark’s on him, and realizing it was the best to shut the fuck up. He gave you one of his best smiles, full of dimples, and then turned his face towards Mark, giving him a pat on the chest. ‘’Can you come for a minute, man? There’s a problem with the sound connection and I think you’re the only one sober here.’’ 
‘’Yeah, sure,’’ he looked at you with a doubtful face and surprised you when suddenly he grabbed you by the shoulders, pushing you smoothly but firmly towards the wall so you weren’t that visible from other entries to the kitchen. ‘’Wait for me here, I’ll be quick. Okay?’’
‘’Okay,’’ you just responded, trying not to scream my crush just touched me! and nodded with your head, giving him a reassuring, small smile. It wasn't’ like you were about to run anywhere else. 
The moment Mark and Jaehyun disappeared in the hallway, you shoot from where you were standing straight to the bar. You knew it was impossible for them not to have a good damn bar anytime they do something, so you thanked them in silence and their alcoholic ways. You expected to see Kun or maybe even Johnny there, but instead you encountered Yangyang in the wild, making eye contact with the pink haired boy and hurriedly coming over. If you were about to be alone with Mark Lee for God’s know how many minutes, you needed some liquid courage. 
‘’Give me anything as a shot right now, quick!’’ You whispered-shouted, looking behind your shoulder to make sure Mark wasn’t coming back yet. 
‘’Okay, okay!’’ He said matching your desperation without asking questions, his hands rapidly grabbed the tequila and served two shots. He looked at you with his mouth open watching how the two shots disappeared almost instantly as you drank both. ‘’Uhm, thats was mi—’’
‘’Oh my God! Give me something sweet, not gasoline, please,’’ you made a face, feeling the burning taste of the tequila coming down your throat and coughing a little. 
This time Yangyang served two shots of something pink, and he hurried to grab his before you could drink that as well for the second time. 
‘’Jesus, what’s up to you? You never drank like this,’’ he said, looking at you suspiciously while you took another shot. He also noticed you were alone, nor Chenle or Renjun next to you. Weird. Even if Yangyang was a menace, he was a good guy, so he lowered his voice and searched for your eyes. ‘’Are you okay?’’
‘’Why? I don’t look okay?’’ You asked nervously, serving yourself another shot before Yangyang took the bottle away, making him more suspicious of you as he observed how you drank the fifth shot. You decided to change the topic, distracting him. ‘’What are you doing here alone? Where’s Kun?’’
‘’He left me in charge, he went to smoke or something,’’ Yangyang said, uninterested as he was guarding the bottle as if you were about to steal it or drinked completely. And maybe he was right. ‘’Jisung went to buy some alcohol, we ran out of beer already.’’
‘’You? In charge?’’ You let out a small laugh, a little surprised, gaining yourself an unamused look from Yangyang. You wondered what the other frat guys were up to that night that the top choice was the pretty, chaotic boy in front of you. You looked behind your shoulder and saw Mark close to the kitchen door, speaking with Kun, who was coming back to the bar too. You grabbed the bottle Yangyang was holding and gave him a serious look. ‘’Give me another shot and we never had this conversation, okay?’’ 
‘’Yes ma’am,’’ he responded quickly, serving two more shots after following your gaze to the door. He smirked a little with a knowing look but said nothing, drinking the shot with you and just giving a smile to the other two neos as they were about to approach the bar. ‘’Don’t worry,’’ he assured you in a whisper, ‘’I don’t know nor I heard something. Actually, who are you?’’
‘’Are you drinking?’’ Kun asked the first thing to Yangyang with a sigh, making him move out of the way and taking the bottle he was holding. ‘’I swear, leaving you in charge it’s like leaving a sugar addict in a candy store.’’
‘’Hey! I was taking really well care of the bar!’’ Yangyang defended himself with an offended scoff, but you stopped listening to their banter when you felt Mark grabbing your hand in a soft movement, seeking your attention. 
‘’You ready?’’ He asked, coming so close that you could feel the warmth coming off his body. God, he smelled so good. The shots might have worked, because you were able to nod your head and smile at him, feeling much relaxed while you were screaming internally trying not to freak out because he was holding your hand. ‘’Let’s go then.’’
Mark guided you towards an internal aisle that lead to the stairs, and even if you knew the way since he was roommates with Chenle, you didn't let go of his hand, leaving behind Kun and Yangyang arguing as the other people in the NCT house were already waiting for the movie to start.
But as you were climbing the last steps towards the first floor, you heard the opening scene. The Exorcist? You saw behind you trying to steal a quick glance, but instead you encountered a Ghostface standing on the bottom of the stairs. It was looking up at your moving body, head tilted in a curious manner. You were about to tear your eyes away, but then he slowly lifted a gloved hand and moved two fingers to the black mouth of the mask, making a V form and wiggling them. You gasped lowly, taken aback by the dirty gesture, the reaction going unnoticed by Mark.
Mark took you to two sections of stairs, you watching his back the whole time while the sound of the movie was being more and more muffled as you two got away. He let you go in first after opening the door, and as you entered you noticed the music playing low and a mood lamp, giving a cozy, chill vibe you liked. This was more of your style. You let out a heavy sigh, grateful to be there. 
You went straight to Chenle’s bed to sit like you usually did and watched as Mark went to the small mini fridge, taking two bottles of water and offering you one. 
‘’You’re not drinking tonight?’’ You asked him curiously, playing with the cold bottle as you didn’t want to to ease the shots you took before. The few times you were at the frat you’d never seen Mark completely out-of-it drunk, but definitely not not drinking either. 
‘’Nah, I’m taking it slow tonight,’’ Mark answered and smiled down at you. He took a seat next to you, so close his tight brushed yours, sparkling goosebumps to your legs, which you crossed it trying to play it cool. You needed to do something, so you actually took a sip of water and missed the way Mark was staring at your legs, eyeing your black stockings. 
‘’You can leave, you know? You don’t have to wait with me, you’re missing the movie,’’ you blurted softly, feeling a little bad for him. Being a babysitter while the whole frat was having fun downstairs. 
‘’I don’t want to, I… I really want to keep you company,’’ he said with a small smirk, eyes gentle. ‘’I mean— if you want to.’’
‘’You do?’’ You questioned a little surprised, moving your body so you could face him better, the cold feeling of the water bottle in your hands being a good anchor. You weren’t able to stop your eyes from looking at this mouth, but quickly moved it to his eyes. Focus. Don’t stare at his cute smile.
‘’Yeah,’’ he laughed a little sheepishly, ‘’I actually wanted to talk with you a few times but you kinda… run away?’’ He tried to say it without grimacing, stare static on you to measure your reaction. You laughed a little, embarrassed, but ended up nodding your head. Why would you deny it? You shrugged and murmured a small sorry, feeling a little shy. ‘’It’s okay, I didn’t want to make you uncomfortable, you know? That’s all.’’
‘’You don’t!’’ You quickly assured him. Apparently the alcohol was not only making you more relaxed, but it opened your big mouth as well. ‘’You don’t make me uncomfortable. I just… get a little bit nervous around you and— and I don’t know what to say so I just leave and—’’ you interrupted yourself, feeling a hand on your knee, comforting you. 
You looked down, seeing Mark’s pretty, big veiny hand caressing your knee and making circles with his thumb— making you malfunction as you study his long fingers. You felt warm filling your body and breathed deeply. He’s just being nice, calm down.
‘’Relax, baby, it’s okay,’’ Mark said, giving you another gentle smile. He signed while shaking his head, looking relieved and a little bit amused. ‘’I get it. I really thought you were avoiding me because I was annoying or something… or maybe because you like someone?’’ 
‘’I like someone?’’ You dumbly repeated, feeling your face warm and trying not to sound panicked. You licked your lips deep in thought, you couldn't say that you crushed on his best friend too, right? Don’t say he’s your crush! Don’t speak about your other crush in front of this crush either! 
‘’I haven’t seen you dating, even though I know there’s a couple of guys interested in you,’’ he mumbled, keeping his curious gaze on you as his hand very slowly went just a little up, moving towards your thigh. It felt really innocent, like he was still trying to comfort you, a pretty but scaredy cat. Relaxing you, winning your trust. ‘’Why’s that?’’ 
‘’Um… I don’t know,’’ you lied, not doing anything to stop his hand. Why was the room getting so hot? It was such a bad idea to wear a sweater that night. Your legs twitched a little under his touch, making Mark grin even more.
It felt like falling under a spell, you had him so close and he smelled really good, and was so kind, and you couldn't help but study his handsome face. It was just the two of you, and that made you feel a bit more confident and calm. It wasn't as stressful as other occasions, full of other people watching and judging. 
‘’Little liar,’’ he laughed huskily, coming even closer to you. He fixed his gaze on your face, squeezing your thigh a little, hand completely under your skirt now. ‘’I thought we passed the part when you ran away, baby. I wanna know what’s in that head of yours,’’ he whispered.
Your heart jumped everywhere inside you going crazy, racing and nervous. Sometimes you imagined the power Mark could have on you, he made you blush with just crossing glances on the hallway. But having him so close to you, touching you and teasing you— it was too much. But it felt so right, and your body was reacting to him so fast. Thighs rubbing against each other slowly, wet covering between your legs and making your pussy throb. Fuck it, you wanted him so bad. You tried to take your eyes off him, but Mark pinched your tight teasingly, making you gasp in surprise.  
‘’You won’t tell me, it’s that so?’’ He smirked, leaning his body towards you and putting his other hand on your chin, pinching it softly as he raised it so his lips could find yours. ‘’I’ll show you what’s in mine, then.’’
Nothing could prepare you to feel his lips on yours. Mark kissed you softly first and the shock lasted for a few seconds until you kissed him back, making him smile a little against your mouth before going at it again. His soft, almost tender kisses did an excellent job of relaxing you, loosening your body against his and even daring to rest one of your hands on his chest, clutching his shirt. The kisses didn’t feel awkward or clumsy, mouths moving against each other easily and that kinda surprised you for good, feeling a wave of desire building up on you. It felt so easy, wanted.
You felt more loose thanks to the way he was kissing you, giving you small touches with his tongue and taking the time to get to know your lips, but damn it, you wanted more. Your tongue brushed against his in a languid and sensual manner, wanting to make its way between his lips that he parted for you, letting out a low growl and sliding his hand to your neck, devouring your mouth with an eagerness that you felt as well. 
The kiss that started slowly got completely out of control, your shyness flying slowly but surely out the window and doing what you had really wanted for a long time; kissing Mark Lee with total freedom. The wet sound of your lips joining and your tongues playing filled the room, Mark's hand moving up and down your thigh in such a possessive way that it almost had you purring for him. 
You didn't stop him when he gently pushed you against the bed without separating his lips from yours, in the back of your mind you tried not to think that it was your friend's bed, but hell would freeze over before you stopped kissing Mark. His body covered yours and settled between your legs that you parted to make space for him, wrapping them around his thighs to pull him even closer to you. You felt his hard cock everytime he rubbed himself against you, sending a rush of desire to your body, moaning lowly in his mouth as you were getting more and more wet until it soaked your panties.
The heavy breaths of the two of you was all you could hear, completely immersed in Mark and his touch, his pretty whimpers engraving in your mind while he started dry humping you. Bodies moving in unison, slowly building a sensual and needy rhythm, softs gasps leaving your mouth every time he brushes his length against your pussy.
Unfortunately, both of you needed a bit of air, so when Mark pulled his mouth away after a hot making out session, you didn't stop him, taking a breath as well and feeling your body burning all over, including your lungs, both of you panting. He took his hot, wet kisses to your neck, kissing and giving small bites that did nothing to calm your racing heart but making you moan more. 
He moved one of his hands underneath your sweater, palm slowly finding your breast and squeezing it possessively when realized that you weren’t wearing anything under your clothes, soft skin against his long fingers that started playing with your hardening nipple. ‘’Fuck, baby. No bra? What other surprises you have, hm?’’
You were feeling so happy and excited, an empowering sensation filling your veins. It was more than just adrenaline and arousal, and you tested it rubbing your pussy against his hardening length again, winning some horny, lowly whimpers from Mark that made you even wetter for him. You let out a breathless laugh that was cutted by a harsh bite Mark left on your neck. 
‘’Baby, did you drink before?’’ He breathed heavily into your face, staring down at you. His hands caressing your thighs under your skirt, moving his touch up to your sides and squeezing his fingers there. He was exploring your body, touching and grabbing, making you more agitated and so fucking needy.
You ignored him and kissed him again, not stopping the rubbing against his hard cock in his pants. But he actually moved away, arching a brow and waiting for a response. Fuck, he was so handome like that, you thought with a soft whimper. ‘’I asked you something, baby.’’
‘’No,’’ you lied, grimacing afterwards with regret. No more running. ‘’I mean, actually yes, why?’’ 
‘’You taste like strawberry liquor,’’ he simply responded, smiling against your lips, brushing his with yours. You felt your cheeks warming up a little and licked your lips, feeling nothing but his taste. Mark’s eyes followed every movement and groaned when he felt you rubbing against him, slowly and sensual. ‘’Taste so good.’’
‘’Thanks,’’ you murmured without thinking, kissing him again without any shame and making Mark give in to the kiss, this time more soft yet deep, sensual. He cupped your cheek, thumb brushing against your swollen mouth from the hard kisses, giving you a small bite to your lip.
‘’Fuck. You’re so pretty,’’ Mark said, voice sounding a little hoarse, his strong hands taking your legs, untangling them from his body. He pushed them up to your sides, making you let out a sound of surprise for the sudden movement, your skirt completely lifting and leaving you exposed to him. His eyes held a mixture of desire and tease, gaze dark with hunger. ‘’I wonder if you taste like that in other parts too. You'll let me find out, right?’’
"W-what?" You stuttered, feeling a new wave of wetness covering your cunt when Mark looked at you with those big, pretty brown eyes usually full of calm and gentleness, but now seeming more intense and focused on you. "T-taste me?"
''You'll let me taste this pretty, shy pussy no one gets to touch?'' He muttered huskily, his gaze traveling to between your thighs, where a patch of wetness covered your panties and stockings too, making him moan just by that vision. He caressed your pussy and directed his thumb to your clothed clit, massaging it in slow circles and making you moan with need at the sensation. He gave you a little slap there, making you almost close your legs but he stopped you by pushing you more open with his hands. ''Say it, baby.''
‘’Mark, please!’’ You begged him, wanting his touch more than anything. You didn’t give a fuck about anything now, feeling a rush of heat hit your lower belly and driving you insane. You heard a sudden noise and stared at Mark with a new sense of thrill filling you when noticed he just ripped your poor stockings, leaving the fragile material broken against your skin.
‘’You gotta do better than that,’’ he mocked you, moving back a little and taking you to the edge of the bed and gettin on the floor sitting on his knees. His cheek rubbed your inner thigh, inhaling and leaving wet kisses there, even some bites that made you whimper with need. ‘’I’ve been waiting for this long enough, don't you wanna be good for me? Fucking say it, baby.’’
‘’Yes,’’ you said, breathless, feeling your head in the clouds with everything that was happening. You blushed a little more, trying to close your legs when Mark bit your sensitive skin harder, sucking it and brushing his tongue over, face dangerously close to your core. ‘’M-mark, taste me,’’ you begged him with a whisper, red cheeks, pushing your hips into his face, an invitation. 
‘’That’s my good girl,’’ Mark purred. He didn’t wait any longer, fingers slowly moving aside your panties, eyes fixed on your dripping pussy like he was memorizing it. Using the tip of his nose to bump your clit almost playfully, lips kissing your clothed cunt slowly, driving you crazy with his soft movements. 
Mark couldn't believe he had you just to himself, all pretty and wet, opened for him to do whatever he wanted. ‘’Fuck. This is all for me, baby?’’ He didn’t waste more time and went down on you, his tongue giving you a long, slow lick that made you moan as he separated your glisterings folds with it.  
He eated your pussy in the same way he kissed you before, slowly and savoring you, lips and tongue roaming in your folds slurping and licking your slick like a hungry man, taking his time in building a pace that had you whimpering and arching for him, filling you with pleasure every time his hot mouth would suck and lick you. He made out with your cunt, tongue swiping lazily and in circles against your clit, making a mess of his saliva and your juices combined, mouth open wide to catch any rests of it, the wet, dirty noise of it filling the room. 
You saw stars and held into his hair, making him chuckle against your wet folds when you started rubbing against his face moaning his name, not a single trace of the shy girl you usually was.
‘’Mark, fuck. Feels so good,’’ you moaned, grabbing his hair like you always wished to, fingers tangling in his locks. He flicked his tongue on your clit and sucked hard, his long fingers playing on your entrance, teasing you. ‘’Oh my God, don’t stop—’’
‘’Taste so fucking good,’’ he groaned, dipping into your pussy with more desperation, like he could’t get enough of you. His tongue traveled from your entrance to your clit, leaving saliva strings and slurping them, tasting your over and over. Your breath hitched and you squirmed as you felt his tongue swirling around your clit, moaning as the pleasure was increasing intensely. ‘’Fuck, so wet and pretty for me. Can you take more, baby?’’
You nodded rapidly, desperate for more pleasure. He pushed deep inside one finger into you as he didn’t stop moving his tongue on your pussy, pressing and moving it in circles in your clit. He worked both at the same time, his finger fucking you more fast and his tongue carresing your palpitating clit. 
You heard knocks on the door and completely ignored it just like Mark did, so deep in ecstasy you didn't care about anything but Mark and his touch, and the hot feeling of his mouth eating you in such an obscene, filthy way. Your eyes rode behind your head when he added two more fingers pushing them deeply, making you moan and feeling so close to cum, feeling so open—
‘’That’s it, take it,’’ he praised you, watching your face twist in pleasure. ‘’Sound so pretty— I can’t fucking wait to fuck this pussy,’’ he grunted, fucking you more fast with his digits. ‘’I’m gonna fill you up so good you’ll feel me for days.’’
His words leave you a little astonished and so fucking turned on— this was the same calm man you admired from afar? Talking so dirty, eating you up like a whole meal, you couldn't believe how things took a turn like that, but you love it.
‘’I’m gonna cum— Mark,’’ you whimpered, breathless, hips rising up but Mark’s firm and strong grip pushed you down to the bed. Your cunt clenched around his long fingers and you moaned, feeling your body explode with delight, thighs crushing Mark’s head as you came on his fingers with a gasp, roding your climax as his fingers didn’t stop moving even afterwards it ended. 
You were breathless and sensitive to his touch that was caressing your velvety walls with slow, profound thrusts of his fingers until you could’t take more. The knocking on the door didn’t stop, making Mark groan by the incessant interruption. Your eyes shut opened when a wave of awareness hit and realized where you were, registering the sound a moment later in your foggy, pleasured clouded mind. 
‘’Hello?! Mark? Is anyone here?’’ A voice you knew perfectly asked, followed by some more knocking. 
‘’Fuck, that’s Chenle!’’ You hurriedly whispered, sitting and pushing Mark. You didn’t knew what to do, just sitting there listening to the knocks. He didn’t seem as alarmed as you, taking his sweet time in licking his fingers clean while looking at you with a playful smirk on his face, your slick adorning some parts of it.
You stared at him in a daze, feeling a new rush of heat hitting you, not stopping him when he launched at you to kiss you again. You both kissed deeply and languidly, tasting yourself in his mouth. Tongues moving and playing together in a heated kiss that had you needy again in no time, moaning into the kiss. Mark cradled your face, forehead touching yours as he smiled down at you. 
‘’Just ignore him, baby,’’ he whispered against your lips, kissing them sweetly a few times, none of you couldn't let go of the other. He sighed and rolled his eyes when his phone rang loudly with one text after another, not going unnoticed by Chenle outside the room either. ‘’Keep kissing me, yeah? I’ll make you feel real good.’’
The knocking stopped.
‘’What are you guys doing?!’’ Chenle asked teasingly after a few seconds, making you sigh against Mark’s lips, defeated. You heard your friend gasp in somewhat horror, realization hitting him. ’’You better not be fucking in my bed!’’
Tumblr media
Since the weekend you were locking yourself in your room, going to classes almost incognito. After the encounter you had with Mark you were… well, avoiding him. You felt so shy and nervous again, running away the times you saw him coming to you. You clearly enjoyed the whole thing and wanted more, but at the same time it felt so intense and good— you didn't know what to say or do, or how to approach the situation.
That wasn't Chenle’s case. He just looked at you with a knowing smile, until you blushed and he giggled fascinated with the situation. He had given your number to Mark, he announced proudly (and a little threateningly) one morning he went to deliver books to your room. He also threatened to bring Mark himself to your dorm if you kept hiding, two days being enough foolery. 
Turns out Chenle was delighted with the idea of first, having something above your head (with the intention of annoying you and not blackmailing you (kinda)) and second, having his best friend date his another best friend (‘’you two make so much sense!’’ he had said like he couldn't believe he hadn’t realised that sooner). 
Chenle felt like an idiot, not giving a second thought about the way you acted, how you blushed and stuttered in his friend’s presence. ‘’You like him!’’ he announced, pushing up his big, black sunglasses revealing two eyes shining like he discovered the truth of a conspiracy. He kinda did. 
You knew it was dumb and sooner or later you would have to confront Mark at some point but for the time being you were hiding in your safe space, the library. Well, Chenle would call it hiding, but you preferred calling it ‘’time for yourself to think what the hell is going on’’ and clear your mind. 
It was pretty late at night after dinner, but still some students were doing work, like you. You knew the opening hours like the back of your hand, so you had some time before the librarian kicked you out. You had quite a few books in front of you for an investigation for an assignment you were doing in advance, and didn’t know exactly when, but your eyes shut down for a moment. 
Your soul almost jumped out of you when your phone rang in an upcoming call and interrupted your unprop nap, hurriedly searched for it by rummaging through sheets and books scattered across the table, not wanting to bother other people with the loud sound.
‘’Hello?’’ You said groggily, blinking a few times and leaning back in the chair. That it was enough for today, you thought as you were massaging your neck.
‘’Did I wake you up?’’ A voice cooed at you lovingly and a little bit mocking. ’’Sorry, but I don't want you to stiffen your neck, sweetheart.’’
Suddenly you felt more awaken after listening to that fucking voice. ‘’What? Who's this?’’ You moved away your phone to see the ID, but it was a private number again.
‘’I don’t think the library is the best place for a nap, the chairs are uncomfortable, don’t you agree?’’
An eerie feeling that you were getting accustomed to filled your body, making you sit straight and look around in the library. You felt not only annoyed, but a little cautious too. The caller must be here, you thought. You scanned the few students left studying and reading, some were getting ready to leave, but no one had a phone in their ears and nobody was looking at you either. Thankfully no one was wearing the stupid Ghostface costume, too. Who the fuck is calling, then?
‘’How did you know? Are you here?’’ You asked, standing up. You looked up from your table to the first floor. It was a pretty big library so maybe the caller was elsewhere, but you didn’t see anything or anyone up there. You tried not to catch attention, walking like nothing to the stairs, wanting a better look from another point of view. If you had him talking, maybe you could hear his real voice wherever he was. 
‘’I always know where you are’’, the voice simply responded. ‘’Why do you wanna know that? You wanna see me?’’
You didn't answer as you climbed the stairs, getting to the first floor and finding it empty. You advanced a little more anyway, observing the deserted tables and the lamps turned off. It wasn't that scary up there being alone, knowing there were other people at the library even if it was late. It made you feel safe. 
‘’I wanna know who you are,’’ you said, pausing when you heard a noise coming from one of the aisles the bookshelves formed. You heard movements below too and when you looked down, some more students were leaving. ‘’I’m seeing you everywhere, it’s not fair I don’t get to see your face.’’
‘’You think you don’t know me?’’ The caller said, his electronic voice annoying you with his teasing tone at the same time it raised the hair on your neck. ‘’Who you think I am?’’
‘’Do I?’’ You said with clenched teeth, advancing towards the aisle you heard the noise before. The voice laughed lowly, waiting for your response. ‘’Xiaojun? Johnny?’’
‘’Maybe we could play a game,’’ the voice purred his offer. ‘’Do you like Hide and Seek?’’
‘’Why would I play that? I’m not five nor interested,’’ you quietly said after huffling, walking by the aisle that was becoming more and more dark. You didn’t hear more noises, thinking you were actually alone up there, nothing but old books and dust.
‘’If you wanna know who I am, you have to figure where I am first,’’ the caller said, making you stop. ‘’And I could be anywhere, it’s a big place. So many good places to hide...how’s your sense of direction?’’
‘’Ten? Jeno? Jungwoo?’’ You tried once more, losing your patience. ‘’Stop this game, I’m being dead serious!’’ 
‘’But we’re already playing and it’s so much fun, don’t you think? I’m hiding and waiting for you. The question is, you’re gonna find me? Or are you looking at the wrong direction?’’
‘’Yeah, right, there’s no one else here…’’ You stopped speaking, feeling your heart beating fast in the middle of the dark. You quickly turned around another bookshelf, more illuminated and feeling a little more brave. ‘’I bet you aren’t even here, you’re just bullshiting this whole thing from your room, isn't it? Hendery? Yuta?’’ 
‘’You don’t really believe me? Sweetheart, I’m right here in this library,’’ the voice laughed a little, amused by your distrust and uncertainty. ‘’Can you find me? If you do… you’ll get a prize. But if you don’t, it will be your turn to hide. And I never lose.’’
‘’Bullshit, if you were here I’ll hear you talking and I only hear silence. So? I think you’re cheating,’’ you answered, turning another corner and finding no one. The place actually was silent, so you felt more confident in your theory.
You were alone and someone was keeping up the fucked up joke probably from the other side of campus. You scanned some aisles as you passed by, seeing nothing but darkness and books. 
‘’I would never cheat on you, princess,’’ the voice said, sounding almost insulted. ‘’And I can be quiet as a mouse when I need to be. That’s the fun part, you never notice my eyes on you, getting all paranoid on me. It's cute,’’ he playfully said. 
‘’And you like that? Seeing me scared and making me paranoid?’’ You scoffed incredulously, feeling a rush of anger. ‘’Well, fuck you. I’m not afraid.’’
‘’You should be. I’m right behind you,’’ the caller whispered flirtily on the phone.
You spinned around so fast, heart pounding crazily in your chest, but no one was there. You sighed feeling a little shaken, thinking that this game maybe was getting outta control… and it really, really didn’t feel like a fucking frat prank anymore. Like the previous call, you felt like entering a dead end game. 
‘’Oh, sweetheart, don’t be scared! I was just teasing!’’ The voice said, cooing at you. ‘’You’re so cute. You seem a little disappointed, keep looking for me. Where am I? Maybe behind the encyclopedias? Or near the romance novels, watching you with all the love in my heart?’’
‘’You’re not here,’’ you said trying to convince yourself, hurriedly trying to leave the first floor and stopping when you thought you saw something fast passing by the bookshelves on the other side of the floor. ‘’You’re messing with my head and it’s not funny, stop that.’’
‘’If that’s so, why are you looking for me, then? You’re getting warmer, by the way… how long will it take you to find me, pretty girl? I’m getting anxious, you know,’’ the caller sighed as he was the bored one, making you lose his precious time. ‘’I’m closer than you think.’’
‘’You’re not here,’’ you repeated, done with the whole situation. You walked towards the stairs ready to come down, but before you did you jumped hearing the noise of a book falling behind you. You turned around and saw no one there once again. Your eyes pickled with some tears and you took a breath, slowly taking the stair railing to try to ground yourself not giving into panic and nerves. ‘’Stop trying to scare me!’’
‘’But I don’t wanna do that, sweetheart, I just wanna… give you a little thrill,’’ his mischievous tone resonated against your ear. ‘’I’ll give you another hint. I’m not on the horror novels or the history books shelves. C’mon, I thought you wanted to see me?’’
You ended the call and quickly came down the stairs, noticing the librarian stuff was still on her desk but no other students were there on the main floor, just you. You went to your table and pushed your stuff into your backpack, but then your phone rang again. 
You let it ring two missed calls before answering. ‘’What do you want?!’’ 
‘’Good girl, I knew you'd pick up again,’’ the voice mumbled seductively, teasing you. ‘’I'm getting impatient, you know? I’m waiting for you to turn around but you don’t notice me.’’
Once again you turned around seeing nothing but empty space, hearing him laugh in your ear with that electronic, teasing voice. He was watching you?
‘’I’m done with this game,’’ you said, moving towards the entrance. ‘’Stop fucking calling me.’’
‘’Then why do you keep answering? Maybe you like… my voice? My games? My attention? You walked past me so many times but you don’t seem to notice how I look at you,’’ the caller said, making you doubt as you grabbed the door handle. ‘’Maybe you’ll start to look around more.’’
‘’So this is what it is? Are you a weird secret admirer or something?’’ You angrily asked, pushing the door and leaving the library, taking a deep breath of the cold breeze. 
‘’And you haven’t guessed the best part yet,’’ the caller said, ‘’now did you? You see… I never play these games alone.’’ 
You didn't say anything as you walked watching everywhere around you, feeling really on edge, like he could come outta nowhere. 
‘’Don’t worry, sweetheart. We’ll have so much fun together.’’
You hung up the call feeling your heart racing and breathed in relief when you got far enough from the building… just to turn around one more time to see, not able to stop yourself from doing so.
You gasped when you saw a Ghostface standing by the building entrance, staring directly at you. He sent you a flying kiss, entering the building you just left.
Tumblr media
So you ran out of places to hide. With Chenle keeping an eye on you with his new found interest in playing Cupid and the thought of another encounter with the stalker in the library, you didn’t have much options. More like down to zero.
Halloween was close and Neo Chi Tau was keeping their group joke, so you had to still see Ghostfaces around you everyday. But what started as annoyance in the beginning transformed into distrust… and morphed into fury. You were angry, feeling really dumb. Why were you letting the whole thing go so far? Why do you let whoever it was get into your head? Giving them power? Whoever was calling, you won’t let it have control again. 
Next time, you’ll confront who was underneath the costume once and for all. 
You felt pushed out of one of your favorite places, avoiding the library, not wanting to go there and staying late like you used to. But Renjun could bring so many books to you before getting annoyed and weirded out at your behavior (You’re not going to the library again? It’s like the third time!) and you didn't know if you wanted to tell him what’s going on like you did with Hanni before. Even though you didn’t tell her about the last call. 
Huang Renjun watched you closely as he stopped writing, feeling your stare on him instead of your books and he frowned suspiciously. You were studying his two toned hair like it holded the answer to all your questions, and maybe it did.
‘’Junie, remember the night you called me? With the voice modulator?’’ You started, trying to play it cool. 
He sighed, leaving his pen and turning all his attention to you. ‘’Yeah, what about it?’’
‘’I was wondering… Who was next in line? To use it, I mean.’’
‘’Mh, I don’t remember,’’ he said with a shrug. He went back to his notes, writing. He lifted his eyes back to you when you didn’t say anything more or went back to your book. ‘’Why?’’
‘’Nothing,’’ you were quick to respond, but you should know better as Renjun murmured your name, arching a brow. ‘’What?’’
‘’Spit it out.’’
‘’Just… someone called me the other night with that stupid thing and I wanna know who. Can you check it out later, maybe?’’
Renjun made a face, shaking his head no. ‘’Sorry, I can’t. They erased the board because Xiaojun and Hendery needed it for a Math project or something, I stopped listening when they talked about condoms, body counts and statistics as a final presentation.’’
‘’Damn,’’ you whispered, disappointed. You looked down at your book, feeling at the starting line once again. 
‘’Don’t worry, they won’t bother you much longer. I think Jaemin lost that thing when he got drunk at the Spooky Super Mambo Jambo, whatever it's called,’’ he rolled his eyes and smiled at you.
The weird prank was spiraling out of control and it was taking you down too. It was frustrating, that little game you didn't ask to be a part of. What was worse, it was becoming your little secret, in fear of looking like a paranoid killjoy if you talked about it.
Your mind was thinking hard about the last encounter. Why did you answer the calls? That question lingered in your head. You actually wanted to play the game? No, you felt paranoid too many times. But then why was it weird not to receive a call that day? What the hell were you waiting for? 
It was so dumb… what were you doing? Acting like a prisoner for a stupid frat joke? October was about to end soon anyway, and the whole Ghostface thing was about to finish too. 
After one of your classes you decided to take the long walk back to your dorm, enjoying the weather and the calmness your resolutions were giving you. Everytime you come across a Ghostface, mask on or not, you will hold their gaze almost threateningly, gaining a few confused and weird out looks because of the attitude, even Yangyang giving you his middle finger after he got an especially annoyed snarl from you.
You kept on walking, faltering to notice someone was following you not that far away. As you advanced around the campus, fewer students appeared, making everything look emptier as classes were finishing. You started noticing footsteps behind you and turned around, seeing a Ghostface coming right behind you. This time you didn’t feel scared or nervous, huffing and giving him an eye roll. Fucking weirdo. If that idiot was expecting a reaction from you he could go fuck himself.
But your heartbeat picked up a little bit when he kept walking behind you, even daring to come a little more close. You turned around again and gave him the dirtiest look you could manage, not feeling that secure as before but unwilling into turning into your scared self. You kept your composure and didn’t show anything in your face, choosing to ignore him. 
But when you turned around a corner and he followed you just like a shadow, you had enough.
‘’Hey, asshole! Stop following me!’’ You sneered, turning around and facing him. He stopped a few steps from you, tilting his head like a confused child listening to you. He shocked his head no. ‘’No? Are you dumb or something?’’ 
He shook his head no once again, infuriating you. So started to walk towards him but Ghostface didn’t move or stepped back.
‘’Take off your mask,’’ you demanded, irritated. He shook his head once again, and that was enough for you. You came toe to toe with him, trying to take off the white mask yourself, but then, his gloved hand shot quickly and grabbed your wrist firmly.
Well, fuck. 
‘’Let go,’’ you said, trying to shake his grip on you. Your pulse picked up, now feeling the ugly claws of fear scratching your body. ‘’I said let me go!’’ You repeated, giving him a hard push.
As both began to struggle against each other and you were about to scream, a noise stopped you. Something had hit the ground. You looked down and saw it. It was a knife, but it didn’t seem like a fake, plastic one you had seen other times at campus. It seemed heavy and had a shiny texture… sharpened and long. This one looked… goddamn real. 
The hairs on the back of your neck rose when a sensation of danger so intense hit you so fast that your stomach collapsed down to your feet, tensing you.
A heavy heartbeat passed, a tense silence feeling like hours.
‘’You know what? I really have to go, so…,’’ you muttered, twisting your wrist to get out of his grasp. He actually let you go, bending down to take the knife slowly, not taking his eyes off you. You backed away immediately, starting to walk quickly with the desire to leave him behind. You turned around to see if he was still there and there he was, walking towards you but this time with the knife firmly held in one of his hands. 
Fuck being brave and confrontational. 
You didn't waste another second in running away, not caring anymore if this was a joke or not. You didn’t know who was behind that mask and weren’t dumb enough to trust blindly that someone won’t hurt you, especially holding a knife. Something inside you was screaming to get away from there and you followed your intuition... which wasn't so wrong, because Ghostface started running to catch up with you.
Adrenaline rumbled inside your body, someone with a fucking real knife was chasing you fast. You kept running and thinking what the fuck to do, which direction take, needing time. You came through some buildings and went to their doors, finding them closed, classes most likely over for the day. You groaned and kept escaping and seeing behind you, that fucking black figure still following you, now walking more calming once it saw you. Some tears of desperation burned in your eyes but you didn’t give up, able to put some distance between him and you. 
You desperately reached another building and pushed hard its door, a squeak of victory leaving your lips when it opened. You entered quickly and turned around to see if he had followed you there, breath caught in your throat then you noticed him not far away but disoriented, like he didn’t know where you went. Seeing him obviously looking for you made you tremble. You backed away fast and ran through the aisle, trying every classroom door to see if it was opened, no luck. 
Until the last one.
You opened the door frantically and entered the classroom, locking it behind you with a sigh. You leaned your forehead against the door trying to catch your breath, heart quivering inside you ready to spiral you into panic mode again. So caught up in the moment, you didn’t notice that the classroom wasn't empty and that someone was inside, with you. 
‘’Just the girl I was dying to see,’’ Lee Donghyuck said, greeting you playfully.
Tumblr media
You let out a small, surprised scream when you heard his low voice. You turned around and saw Donghyuck standing up, coming at you slowly. You couldn't contain yourself from observing him carefully, his figure seemed to fill the entire empty room effortlessly, like he was the guardian of it. There were some books and papers on the table, as well as some notes on the old mobile chalkboard behind him, like he was doing homework or research before you interrupted him.
Lee Donghyuck carried himself with a mix of intensity and elegance, a charming personality that could fool anyone with his jokes and humor. He loved being the center of attention, making people laugh and lure them, drawing reactions from them. But he wasn't a clown, reminding you more of a sly jester instead, the campus being his court.
You noticed from time to time that there was another part of him, something that he managed to hide until it was the moment to let it show. Something more dark and sharp, very cunning and calculating. He had a reputation as the best member in the debate team, twisting and morphing any theme it was thrown his way to win. And he did every time, to no one's surprise. Many had tried to throw him off and dared him in class, but Donghyuck's quick tongue was no joke.
That was a well known trait among campus girls too.
‘’Hey, are you okay?’’ He asked, coming close to you noticing your stiff stance. He brushed lightly his knuckles against your moist cheeks, spotting your starting to dry tears. Your breath caught once again, he was suddenly so close to you that even if a potential murderer was chasing after you, you couldn't stop yourself from blushing a little because of his closeness. ‘’What happened, sweetheart?’’ 
‘’S-someone was following me— it was Ghostface with a knife,’’ you sniffle a little, trying to compose yourself, still a little breathless. 
‘’Ghostface? With a knife?’’ He repeated, frowning. He grabbed your arms carefully, caressing them softly trying to comfort you, a little worried. ‘’Hey, it was probably a pra—’’
You shook your head with a scoff while searching in your bag for your phone, trying to ignore the sparks Hyuck’s touch provoked you. ‘’Don’t say it! It wasn't a damn prank, he was holding a knife! I’m calling campus security.’’
His hands stopped you, making you stare at him. ‘’Wait, calm down. It was probably one of the guys, I saw them earlier in the cafeteria.’’ 
You scoffed and shook your head, you weren’t convinced and Donghyuck noticed right away, his attentive eyes not leaving yours. ‘’I don’t care who it was, are you listening to me? He was armed!’’
Donghyuck pressed his lips into a thin line, starting a staring contest with you that incredibly you didn’t lose, challenging him and holding his gaze.
‘’Alright, I’ll go check.’’
‘’What?’’ You asked, letting him move you from blocking the door, unlocking it to your horror. You gasped and locked it again, pushing him softly away from it with a heavy frown on your face, taken aback. ‘’What are you doing?! You can’t go out there, he might be outside still!’’
‘’So? I’ll just talk to him,’’ Donghyuck said, looking at you carefully. A second passed until a teasing, pretty smile started forming on his lips. His brown eyes shined mischievously at you. ‘’Are you worried about me, sweetheart?’’
You looked at him in disbelief, speechless. ‘’I-I, yes! I just got chased with a knife and you wanna look for the guy? Haven’t watched any horror movies? Or have any sense of danger?’’
‘’Alright, calm down,’’ he chuckled, rolling his eyes when he noticed the way you were holding the door handle like your life depended on it, getting more tense. He also noticed your doubt, the way you were biting your lip nervously. ‘’How about… we stay here, then?’’ 
‘’Why we would do that?’’ You asked him, stuttering when you felt his hand covering yours and slowly made you let go of the door handle. You did, feeling more at ease when he didn’t try to unlock it again. Instead, his body started coming close to you, making you retreat towards the nearest wall. ‘’Um. W-what are you doing?’’
‘’Relax, pretty girl. We’ll stay here and I’ll make you feel better, how about that?’’ Hyuck simply said, smirking with you didn’t respond immediately.
You looked nervously to the side, not wanting to leave the door out of sight, but then Donghyuck cradled your face. He didn’t seem worried, focused on you as he studied you up close. You just blinked at him, mesmerized by his beauty and low, rich voice. 
You could see the pretty moles that adorned his soft, tanned skin. Obviously, you didn’t have any idea the effect you had on him, filling Donghyuck’s mind with various visions of you looking at him with your pretty and tearful eyes, but doing something else, like sucking his cock or moaning his name.
Of course you didn’t have any fucking idea of how many times Donghyuck follow you through campus just to have a glimpse of you, how many times he tried to catch your gaze in the hallway to let you know that he wanted you, heart broken everytime you run when he tried to talk to you. He found your shyness cute and endearing, but enough was enough and his patience had runned low.
You tried one more time, your voice filled with hesitation. ‘’I don’t think this is a good idea—’’
‘’Eyes on me, sweetheart,’’ he ordered with a whisper, his firm voice making your heart flutter. ‘’How do you end in these situations, huh?’’ He asked, tilting his head and looking at you with a small smile, teasing you. His hands reached to your body, grabbing your waist smoothly and making circles in your skin with his thumbs.
I’m wondering the same, you thought. His question made you frown, confusion filling your eyes. ‘’What do you mean?’’ 
‘’Locked up in a room with a man that wants nothing but to make you cum until you cry,’’ Donghyuck responded simply, raising a brow at you, waiting for your reaction to his crude words.
And a reaction he got. Your brain malfunctioned right there, surprise and embarrassment making your words die for a moment. You took a shaky breath, feeling like you were caught doing something wrong, cheeks warming under his gaze. You realized quickly the weight of his words, the way he was watching you with something daring in his eyes, like the two of you shared a secret.
‘’H-how do you kno—’’ you stuttered, intrigue blending in your tone.
‘’I know everything that goes on with my best friend,’’ he was quick to respond, smirking smugly at you, pleased. ‘’And my girl. I’m a little hurt, baby,’’ he signed tiredly, complaining, a little offended. ‘’I was the one who saw you first, you know? Still… he taste you first.’’
Your cheeks fired up under his intense gaze, a little mortified. Donghyuck laughed at your puzzled expression, hands surrounding your waist more firmly, his touch possessive when he cornered you against the wall. No words came out of your mouth, licking your lips under Hyuck’s hard glare, not knowing what to say. He smiled a little, coming even closer to you, making your heart go crazy and your head dizzy as the tension Donghyuck created escalated and heated more and more with every passing second.
‘’Poor Mark is heartbroken, you know? Give him so much and then… running again, sweetheart? Are you trying to make him go insane?’’
This was another crush confronting you, but this time it was different. You didn’t have some shots on you to give you valor or had a free way to run to the hills like you used to. You wanted them both so bad… confess to him, say Mark it’s in your head too, just like him. This was something that could come in the middle of their friendship? You were thinking it too much?
‘’I-I didn't mean to—’’
‘’I know. And I know you won’t run from me, right? You’re gonna be good and make it up for me, yeah?’’ Donghyuck muttered under his breath, lips brushing against yours. ‘’You owe me, pretty.’’
You nodded absently, too enchanted in Donghyuck perfume that was filling your senses, being the one who broke the distance and kissed him hard, making him groan contently in your mouth. The way Hyuck was kissing you was exactly like him, provoking and consuming, dominating. His hands roamed your body, hands coming down to your thighs and making you yelp when he lifted you up like nothing. The movement surprised you, not expecting that show of strength you didn’t know he had, quickly throwing your arms around his neck and shoulders holding onto him.
The kiss didn’t stop but it got needier and deeper, lips moving and devouring each other tongues, playing and caressing them with desire. Your legs surrounded Donghyuck’s hips, his hands grabbing you by the ass and holding you against the wall. He whimpered softly in your lips, so needy and sexy it made you shiver with excitement, grinding yourself against him as you kissed him hard. Your hands runned roughly through his hair, holding him and taking control with hot, demanding kisses. 
‘’These fucking skirts will be the death of me,’’ he groaned shakily, mouth coming down to your neck. He kissed your sensitive places there while his hands roamed your ass and thighs, breathing heavily against your neck, busy leaving a trace of hickeys on you. 
‘’You like them?’’ You dared to shyly ask him, gasping when he moved you suddenly, taking you to the nearest desk. 
He kissed you fiercely, making you whimper in his mouth when you felt his hard cock grinding against you, but it wasn't enough. He nodded and chuckled darkly, madhandling you and turning you around, pressing his hard length into your ass. A hot, consuming wave of heat traveled in your body, igniting every part of you with desire. Your thighs rubbed together, feeling your soaked cunt throbbing with need, seeking relief.
‘’I fucking love them. Feel what you do to me, pretty girl? You look so cute and act so coy, making me hard every damn time,’’ he groaned and slapped your ass, winning himself a loud gasp out of you. You moaned at the burning, sting sensation and pushed up your ass, silently asking for more. 
‘’Donghyuck,’’ you whined lowly, unable to find the right words, but deep inside you knew exactly what you wanted, moaning when he spanked you again, harder. Your cheeks burned but you pushed down the sudden rush of shame that threatened to take control over you and grabbed Hyuck’s hand, directing it between your legs, to your aching pussy. 
‘’What do you want, sweetheart? You have to tell me, I wanna hear you,’’ he taunted you, deep voice in your ear. He rested his chin on your shoulder, both hands moving to grab your tits, squeezing them with a husky moan without stopping rutting against your ass.
‘’I-I want you,’’ you whispered, pulling your head back with a soft gasp at his possessive and burning touch, your hand reaching back to grab the hard bulge in his pants. 
Donghyuck moaned in your neck, biting it as rubbed himself in your hand. Feeling like he was about to go insane at any minute, touching you like a mad man, the need to destroy you in the best way possible was the only thing in his mind. He found the strength to speak, tightening his hands on your breasts. ‘’What do you want from me, pretty girl? My fingers, my tongue? My cock?’’ 
You whined again but Donghyuck didn’t give you any, waiting for your response. You closed your eyes and squeezed his dick harder, needy and annoyed by his teasing. ‘’You c-cock, please.’’
‘’Now that’s my good girl,’’ he purred pleased, pushing you down to the cold desk until your cheek touched the surface, firmly pressed by Donghyuck’s hand in your nape. ‘’If you want it so bad, you gotta take it, baby. Go, don’t fucking make me wait.’’
He was nice enough to unbutton his pants and take them down, so you could easily grab him when you reached back, feeling its weight and warmth on your palm, stroking him firmly with long movements. It was big, your fingers barely touching each other around his shaft and your position didn’t help either, but any of you cared. Your face burned a little hot, feeling his size on your hand really made you question nervously if he’s gonna fit, never having someone like Donghyuck before.
You tried to stroke him faster, using your thumb to caress the head of his cock, making him moan louder, breathless. A small smirk formed in your lips, letting go of his cock and moving your hand to push to the side your panties, showing him your wet and shiny, pretty pussy aching for him.
‘’Hyuck, please—’’ you begged, seeing him above your shoulder, giving him your best pleading eyes. ‘’Please, give me your cock.’’
Donghyuck felt as the air was punched out of his lungs at the scene, falling into his knees and giving a silent player to the fucking higher gods that give him such a dirty, beautiful girl like you. He pushed his face between your thighs, giving you a long swipe with his tongue, licking your folds and sucking your clit until you saw points in your vision. He was ruthless, eating you up with grunts and spanks, his pretty lips attached to your sensitive clit, making lingering, firm circles with his tongue until you gasped and tembled.
‘’Fuck, so sweet,’’ he breathed against your pussy, giving you a hard slap in your ass that made you cry a shaky moan. He gives soft, fond kisses to your core and folds as his thumb brushes your sensitive clit softly. ‘’So wet and needy, I could eat you for hours,’’ he murmured as he stood up, licking his lips. ‘’Next time,’’ he added to himself, caressing your ass, inspecting proudly the red marks he left in your delicate skin.
Your breath catches when you felt him angling his cock in your entrance, but no pushing yet, teasing you, so turned on and eager to feel that burn, the stretch his cock promised. Your heart pounded heavily in your chest, the anticipation killing you, a desperate whining leaving your lips.
‘’Fuck,’’ you moaned low, grabing at the desk as Donghyuck starts sliding his cock into you slowly, opening you out on his thickness. It felt like nothing before, so big and carrying that burn you needed so bad. ‘’Oh my God.’’
‘’That's it, take it all,’’ he praises you, feeling you clenching around him with a shared moan, pushing his length into you almost in awe, eyes fixed on your pussy stretching out around him, so tight it might explode. ‘’You’re doing so well, pretty girl. Relax for me, yeah?’’
‘’You’re so big,’’ you wheeze, trying to loosen your body. You moan and hide your face on the desk in an intent of breathing in and out, but Hyuck had other plans as he raised your head with a makeshift ponytail with your hair. Your back arched, the new angle making you feel his cock in places never reached before, now conquered by him. ‘’Mmh, Hyuck! You’re so deep—’’
Swearing you could feel the tip of his cock on your lower stomach, another hot wave of slick covered his length, your pussy throbbing and needing more. 
‘’Fuck yes I am,’’ Donghyuck chuckled darkly, giving you another slow but firm push, nailing himself completely inside you. He moaned huskily, biting into your shoulder. ‘’I’ll fuck this little pussy until you can’t walk.’’
Every thrust of his hips made you moan as he started fucking you so merciless, deep and fast, not giving you time to think or say anything, just feeling so full and being hit with waves after waves of pleasure, becoming rapidly an addict to it. His thick cock stretched you so good, opening you with every inch he pushed inside you until your mouth fell open with a silently cry, so taken aback by the feeling of being fucked like never before. 
You labored breaths mixed with the arousing sound of your bodies crashing into each other, the wet squelch so loud and erotic. 
‘’Feels so good,’’ you murmured, eyes rolling to the back of your head, pussy clenching around him at his brutal pace. One of his hands cupped your jaw roughly, turning your face so you could look at him, pupils blown wide. ‘’Don’t stop, harder—’’
‘’Look at you, such a fucking brat giving me orders,’’ he snarls, slaping your cheek. Your desperates moans made Donghyuck smile, caging you in his arms as he sped up his pace, his cock thrusting into you harshly. ‘’You’re gonna take what I gave you or I won’t let you cum,’’ he threatened.
‘’No, no, no—’’ you begged, babbling and too fucked up to speak. You whimpered when Donghyuck started hitting that spot inside you, knowing that if he wasn't holding you, you would be limp on the desk, too drunk on the pleasure. ‘’Hyuck, please let me cum!’’
Your body trembled with every thrust of his hips, whimpers falling into Donghyuck’s mouth as he kissed and licked your lips, large hands coming to play with your tits. He pushed up your sweater with one hand and grabbed them, smirking when he realised you weren’t using anything underneath, your soft, pretty tits fitting perfectly in his possessive hand. He played with your nipples, pinching them until they hardened. 
‘’You’re gonna be good for me, baby? You’re gonna cum on my cock and thank me for it?’’ Donghyuck asked you, his deep voice taunting you and making you even wetter for him. You nodded rapidly and clenched hard around him, making him whimper too, fucking you harder, powerful thrusts shaking your whole body.
The pleasure burned in your veins deliciously, amplified by the effect Donghyuck had on you, his smell, his rough hands, his cock ramming into you. Everything was so much but so good, the intense feeling driving you insane. Nothing existed in the world at that moment, your mind clouded and fuzzy, just his big cock using your hole and fucking so you hard until you could’t take more.
‘’I’m gonna c-cum,’’ you whispered, biting hard on your lip. Your hand grabbed the one Donghyuck had on your jaw, needing to hold onto him.
‘’Cum on my cock, pretty. C’mon, milk my cock like the good girl you are,’’ he said into your ear, coaxing you like a demon waiting for your sins. His hand serpent down your body, his long fingers moving in circles on your clit, making you whine. ‘’I’m gonna fill you up so good, baby, cum for me.’’
You cried, cuming so hard your vision went blank for a whole moment, but you didn’t forget his orders, muttering various ‘’thank you, thank you’’ as your orgasm hit you hard, your voice shaky and spent. Donghyuck fucked you through your climax, hearing him groan as he chased his own, feeling his warm cum filling you up not much after. Hearing him moan and whimper in pleasure provoked more heat pooling in your belly, Lee Donghyuck’s sounds were the most sensual thing you ever listened to.
‘’Fucking take it,’’ his hoarse, low voice mumbled in your ear. You felt his cock twitching inside you, his load stuffing your womb. ‘’It’s all for you, pretty girl.’’
You never did something like that before, and the action made you blush, finding being full of his cum so amazing and hot. You liked the feeling of his cum leaking from your entrance, such a nasty, intimate connection. 
His touch softened, now cupping your face more gentle as he kissed your cheek and jaw, heavy breaths filling the room. Donghyuck whispered your name, his hands roaming your tits and stomach like he was memorizing every part of you, of your skin.
‘’You did so well for me, sweetheart,’’ Donghyuck said, smiling darkly, holding you even closer. 
Tumblr media
Donghyuck lived to his word and… yeah, it was hard for you to walk, especially with his cum leaking out of you. Even more hard was trying to avoid his stare after fucking him in the classroom, and a small part of you kinda preferred being chased with a knife by a potential murderder instead of the mortification of being walked home by your crush turn out one night stand.
Hell, the first option was less tense than having Hyuck’s eyes on you the whole way, silently studying you and your reactions, like when his hand grazed yours and your whole face turned pink, making him smirk amused by your attitude. 
He had insisted on taking you back to your dorm, being a gentleman at heart, and you were grateful for it because you didn’t think you were able to walk around campus knowing someone could jump out and chase after you again. Much less alone at night and far away from your dorms, so you obviously accept it. Luckily, Donghyuck kept his mouth shut but you knew he didn’t need to say a word, the malicious, teasing glint in his eyes being enough. He looked at you with so much desire you were hoping he would push you into somewhere and fuck you again, but you didn’t knew how ask for it.
As the day couldn't turn more twisted, destiny had more in store for you, because Zhong Chenle and Huang Renjun were sitting outside your dorm waiting for you. Looking bored, swiping on their phones and surrounded by some books you recognized from the list you had sent them the day before. They looked up when they heard footsteps, freezing when they noticed you weren’t alone, a very much smug Donghyuck glued to your side.
Holy shit, you thought.
‘’Holy shit,’’ Chenle said out loud, eyeing you both with his brows incredibly high. His face was priceless because he wasn't stupid, the aspect of the two of you was enough evidence about what you were doing and it took nothing to click inside his brain. 
It was impossible to, but Chenle was out of words, staring at the evident new marks on your neck and untidy clothes with a mix of interest and shock, a little bit of horror and confusion too. Renjun mirrored his expression with more horror, but also kinda entertained by the awkward scene, squinted eyes focused on Donghyuck at your side and connecting the dots silently. 
‘’Uhm, well, this is my room,’’ you turned to Donghyuck, tucking your hair behind your ear and wishing for the ground to part ways and swallow you whole. ‘’Thanks for walking me back, Donghyuck.’’
Both Chenle and Renjun pretended not to be there or listening, but you knew your friends and knew they were more likely analyzing everything, gaining material for your incoming interrogation.
‘’It was my pleasure, sweetheart,’’ he smiled, eyes shining mischievously with a terribly handsome smirk. ‘’I’ll see you at the Halloween party, alright?’’
‘’I don’t��’’ you started talking but his presence silenced you, face coming close to yours, lips softly tracing the curve of your ear. 
‘’Don’t even try to ditch on us, princess. Now I know where I can find you,’’ he murmured, giving you a quick kiss to your cheek and just like that he left, leaving you with the ghost of his perfume and full of questions. What the fuck just happend? 
‘’What the fuck just happened!?’’ Chenle questioned you, quickly standing up, eyes big in shock. ‘’Did you— Oh my God I don’t wanna know but did you—?
You nodded your head and opened your door, pushing your books and your friends inside hurriedly, hoping none of your sorority sisters and especially not Donghyuck listened to the chaos. You pushed your back to the door, exhausted. 
‘’Lee fucking Donghyuck?!’’ Renjun shouted inside your room, incredulity filling his voice. ‘’I didn’t see that coming.’’
‘’Well neither do I, weren’t you into Mark?’’ Chenle asked, snapping his fingers in front of Renjun’s face when he gasped in astonishment at the new information. ‘’Catch on quickly, gégé.’’ 
‘’Listen! I… I like Mark, okay? But… I’m also into Donghyuck,’’ you finally confessed, walking into your bed while rubbing your hands tiredly in your face. You groaned. ‘’I like them both.’’
‘’Damn, talk about being greedy,’’ Renjun whistled and laughed, sitting in your bed next to you. ‘’This is amazing and weird. I feel like my child just went on her first date.’’
Chenle snorted, jumping to sit in your desk, crossing his arms. ‘’More like first double fuck festivaI,’’ he said under his breath, shaking his head. ‘’I can’t believe none of you losers tells me anything, I have to find out in the most unholy ways!’’ 
‘’What? How you find out about Mark?’’ Renjun questioned, interested. He tilted his head thoughtfully, thinking about Donghyuck and the way he acted those past days. Calm, composed, no whiny tantrums. No wonder the fucker stopped asking him about your classes and attempts to steal you number, he went his own way to finally get you.
‘’These horny monsters tarnished my bed,’’ Chenle said with an accusing tone, making you groan in embarrassment and Renjun laughed hard, finding hilariously the awfulness Chenle had to endure.
Renjun hand caressed your shoulder in an intent of comforting you as he controlled his laugh, taking a big breath. He tried to catch your eyes, noticing your silence and he cooed at you, giving you a little shake.
‘’Yah, don’t get all gloomy and shy. You’re coming to the party, right?’’ Renjun asked, thanking in his mind it wasn’t his roommate doing those things with you in their room. One point in favor of Donghyuck, for once. 
‘’I don’t know,’’ you sighed softly, grabbing your favorite pillow to hug. ‘’They’re gonna be there and… it’s gonna be too much. I don’t even what to say if they talk to me.’’
Chenle made a face, humming meditatively. ‘’I don’t think talking it’s gonna be their priority.’’ 
Renjun directed a warning look in his way, mouthing ‘’be nice’’.
‘’I mean,’’ Chenle backtracked, ‘’why? You think they don’t know? Are you afraid they’ll get mad or something?’’
‘’I thought about that but then Hyuck said something… he knows about me and Mark,’’ you said, browns furrowed together. ‘’He didn’t seem angry about it.’’
He just fucked me into oblivion, you wanted to say.
Renjun looked at you interested, sitting more comfortably. ‘’You think maybe Mark told him?’’
‘’Most likely. Those two don’t hide anything from each other, trust me,’’ Chenle commented, expression turning thoughtful. ‘’They have a… intense friendship.’’
‘’What do you mean?’’ Renjun questioned, before you could ask the same thing.
‘’Oh, c’mon. They’re like brothers, competitive but loyal, and have another type of understanding. Mark and Donghyuck are different but so similar, I swear sometimes they speak with their minds or something, it’s fucking weird.’’
‘’That’s true,’’ Renjun admitted, nodding. He looked at you and smiled a little pained, palming your back. He knew his friends carried a certain force when they chose to join powers. And it seems like they had their sights on you. ‘’You’re so fucked,’’ he snorted.
‘’They usually do this with girls?’’ You asked, watching your friends shaking their heads immediately. You deflated, thinking about everything. ‘’I just… everything’s happening so fast and outta nowhere. A lot it’s happening,’’ you doubted, knowing that your friends didn’t know anything about the whole Ghostface thing going on.
‘’Hey, what’s the problem? You said you like them both, and it seems like both are interested in you, so…’’ Renjun said, studying your face. ‘’That’s a good thing, right?’’
‘’Yeah, but… they make me so nervous still,’’ you confessed, the point of your ears turning pink. You sighed and stared at the pillow in your hands like it could give you answers. ‘’I really like them, Junie.’’
Renjun patted your knee, smiling at you. ‘’Stop thinking hard, you should give it a go and have fun. Halloween it’s the perfect night to do mischief and shit, after all.’’
‘’Not in my room, hopefully,’’ Chenle said under his breath. He jumped out of the desk, sitting next to you on the bed. ‘’Yah, Renjun's right. You should have fun! What’s the worse could happen?’’
Tumblr media
‘’Oh my God,’’ Hanni shirked, ‘’you look so hot!’’
You looked away from the mirror and smiled at her, winning yourself another gasp when she saw your whole outfit. The pep talk your friends gave you successfully poured courage into you, finally choosing to enjoy yourself for the night. 
You didn’t know if you were ready for the party and what could happen there, but you weren’t running anymore. You wanted to have fun with the boys you liked, enjoy what they could offer you. Even if that meant dealing with your nervous heart, but that was a problem for the future you.
Hanni had bought the costume you were wearing last year, but you decided it was too much and it ended up collecting dust in your closet, completely forgotten. But not that night, because Hanni's wish finally had come true and both of you were going to the NCT party with matching (very revealing in your opinion) costumes.
You were wearing a short, sexy baby blue latex dress, paired with red gloves of the same material, white high boots and stockings up to your thighs, a small apron tied tightly to your waist. And of course a white nurse headband, which you decided to stain with some splashes of fake blood to make it look more Halloween-ish.
Hanni was wearing a very similar outfit in the same material but in black, a sexy police officer costume with pink handcuffs hanging naughtily on her side.
‘’This is the best day of my life,’’ Hanni smiled, taking more photos of you with his phone, grinning like the cat who caught the mouse. ‘’The Lees will have a aneurysm on their cocks when they see you like this.’’
‘’Oh my God,’’ you laughed, throwing a blending sponge at her, mortified. ‘’Shut up!’’
‘’What? That's happening, girl! Such a bummer I can’t see it,’’ she pouted, putting away her phone. ‘’I’m getting candy with Sion before the party.’’
She winked at you, opening her small purse and taking out a small bag of candies, sending you flying kisses when you throwed her an unamused look. 
‘’I can’t believe you’re ditching me to get high with your boyfriend. You know how hard it was to put on his dress? I can barely breath!’’
‘’I knooow and you look so pretty! I wanna post our photos right now so bad,’’ she lamented, whining and stomping her feet. ‘’But I don’t wanna ruin the surprise for the guys. See? I’m an angel.’’
‘’Yeah, expelled from Heaven,’’ you joked, pushing her to the door, rolling your eyes. ‘’And there isn't a surprise for anyone. I’m just wearing a costume,’’ you lied, smiling despite yourself.
‘’Yeah, keep telling yourself that, hot nurse. Once you finally get your two boyfriends you’ll understand me,’’ she said, grinning and hugging you tightly. 
‘’I don’t think that’s the most possible outcome.’’
Hanni ignored that completely, clicking her tongue at you with a frown, hands on her waist. ‘’Don’t start, young lady.’’
‘’Yeah, yeah, go with your boyfriend,’’ you rolled your eyes smiling, giving her a soft push. ‘’If I get murdered on my way there, it’s gonna be on you.’’
Hanni gasped and raised her arm, pretending to have a knife and pinched your side playfully with her finger. ‘’Kill, kill, die, die!’’
‘’How do you even know that? You don’t like horror movies.’’
‘’Getting impaled with a dick counts as a stab?’’ She asked, tilting her head, an evil glint in her eyes.
You shrieked with a smile and gave her another push. ‘‘Just go!’’ 
The wicked laughs of your best friend resonated in the hallway as she left, gaining some looks from other sorority girls who were leaving as well. Your house was getting ready for the most expected party, the NCT’s Halloween one. 
Some frats couldn't compete with their parties, let alone their Halloween one. But one tried, as another party was happening at the ATZ house that night and definitely gained some attention on campus, students were divided between seeing what they could have in store and being faithful to NCT’s parties. Everybody was buzzing with excitement and the spirits were really high. You knew that NCT had the winning hand, because everybody wanted to see those damned Ghostface costumes in action.
You were going alone, because Renjun was getting ready with Ningning at her dorm and Chenle, well, he had planned something with Jisung and Hendery as far as you knew, some kind of prank on Johnny. Your nerves were up high and a stir of anxiety fucked up your mind a little bit, being the first time going alone to the frat. To a party frat.
As you started walking you felt at ease, seeing that the streets were full of people wearing costumes, talking, laughing, some even held baskets with candy, the regular ones. You noticed some eyes in you and tried to ignore it, knowing damn well you definitely stood up with a colorful outfit. A ring made you stop, the phone in your hand lit up with an incoming call, but before you could answer it something dark jumped in front of you. 
You scream, startled and ready to run again, but the obnoxious laugh of Liu Yangyang stopped you. You punched his arm with a heavy groan and that actually poured more gasoline into his loud laugh. But suddenly he stopped, lifting his mark and taking a good look to your body, his eyes burning holes in you.
‘’Fuck me,’’ he inhaled, taking in our outfit. ‘’You wanna be my girlfriend?’’
‘’No!’’ You were quick to respond, wishing to have a bat to hit his annoying face. Instead, you gave his arm another punch he tried to dodge with a big grin. ‘’Especially after you tried to give me a heart attack, Pinkie Pie.’’
‘’I had to give it a try,’’ Yangyang said, shrugging and putting his mask on again, laughing. ‘’See you at the party, hot stuff. Try and not get caught by another Ghostface, yeah scaredy cat?’’
Another punch went Yangyang's way but he dodge it successfully again, laughing as he left and ran to a group of girls that caught his attention. You scrunched your nose, seeing him waving his fake knife at a group of sorority girls who squealed in delight, entertained by the pink hair boy. 
As you were getting close to the NCT house, your senses were up high. Some trees trembled because of the wind, giving the night a creepy vibe, the moon shining in the darkness, as you couldn't help yourself from observing everything around you, remembering Yangyang’s stupid words: try and not get caught by another Ghostface.
Your phone rang again, taking you back to reality. Thinking it may be Hanni, you answered the call as you walked, now more aware of possible NCT members trying to scare you on your way. 
‘’Hello?’’
‘’Hello,’’ that electronic, deep voice you started to feel familiar said. ‘’Are you coming to the party?’’
Your eyes searched around you, that weird, uncertain feeling of paranoia expanding in your skin like crawls, making you tense. ‘’Who is it?’’
‘’You played that game and you lost it, gorgeous’’, the caller chuckled. ‘’Is that want you want, to play with me?’’
‘’I don’t wanna do anything with you,’’ you said with clenched teeth, walking faster. The wind had picked up, a cold breeze against your body and blowing some dry leaves. 
‘’But you already did, don’t break my heart like that,’’ the voice lamented, laughing softly. ‘’We’re having so much fun, don't you think?’’
You kept alerted, watching the people around you, looking for that stupid black costume. Yangyang’s warning resonated once again in your head, slowly halting your steps as your suspicion rose. Try and not get caught by another Ghostface.
‘’What do you want? Halloween’s over, this stupid joke’s over. No more calls,’’ you said, keeping at bay your tone, trying not to get scared or angry. ‘’No more stupid Ghostface.’’
The caller laughed in your ear, like it could see through your weak attempts. ‘’That doesn’t mean I’m done with you yet’’, the voice said seductively. ‘’Tonight it’s the perfect time, don’t you think, baby?’’
‘’The perfect time for what?’’ You asked annoyed, feeling relief filling your heart when you saw the NCT frat not that far, people coming in and the faint sound of loud music beating down the street. 
‘’To get you, pretty girl.’’
You heard the beeping of the call ending, eyeing your phone a little incredulous.  Did he cut you off? A hard scoff left your lips, rolling your eyes. A hard desire to throw your phone to the bushes tempted you, when it suddenly rang again.
Of course you picked up the private number’s call, fed up. ‘’What the fuck do you want!?’’
Another voice coming thru the modulator speaked, saying your name like it was tasting it on its tongue. The caller breathed heavily, his voice sounded… different. ‘’Hi, sweetie. Finally, I wanted to speak with you for so long.’’
‘’So long? You’ve been calling me the whole month, asshole. Are you gonna call the whole night too?’’
‘’The question is, can you keep up with me tonight? You see,’’ the caller laughed a little, making the skin of your arms come alive full of chills, ‘’we have a problem. I wanna go after you and stab that pretty body until you puke blood but I don’t think you can run with those shoes. And that’s half of the fun!’’
The voice gave you the chills, a heavy feeling of fear tightening your heart. You blinked rapidly, trying not to spiral in a full crisis, dropping your gaze to your high heels, a cute pair of white boots that reached your knees.
‘’How do you even know where I am?’’ You murmured, eyeing the entrance of the party, ready to make a bee line over there. ‘’How you know what I’m wearing?’’
‘’I’m watching you.’’ 
You swallowed, feeling like you were glued to the ground. ‘’Come out, then. Or don’t you dare, since I’m not alone?’’
‘’You think you’re safe? I could cut your throat right now and you wouldn't see it coming, dumb bitch.’’
A sudden noise startled you, coming from your side. You quickly hung up the call and walked hurriedly to the entrance that was clear, nobody there, not Taeyong or someone from NCT watching who entered, and the realization that you were actually alone scared you. It was like everybody disappeared into the party.
But before you could enter the frat house, another noise caught your attention. But it wasn't just a noise, it was a voice. A scream. 
You lifted your eyes and saw Kim Doyoung not that far away, standing right in the street, illuminated by its dim lights. Red, dark blood coming like a tsunami out of his opened mouth and sliding over his clothes like a wet, sticky veil. But he wasn't alone, because behind him was someone dressed as Ghostface, holding him by his neck and taking out a big knife out of Doyoung’s stomach, provoking a new wave of blood to splash everywhere. 
What. The. Fuck.
Try and not get caught by another Ghostface. Try and not get caught by another Ghostface. Try and not get caught by another Ghostface. Try and not get caught by another Ghostface.
Yangyang’s voice burned in your brain. You swore you heard a laugh coming from somewhere, making you hold the door handle harder as your heart pounded loudly, just like the music coming from the house.
‘’Alright, haha, nice joke, idiots,’’ you took a profound breath, chuckling awkwardly. ‘’I’m not falling for it again!’’
You shaked your head and stepped into the NCT frat, needing a fucking drink. 
Tumblr media
You pushed bodies without a care in the world, unable to stop thinking about what you saw. Your eyes examined the dark room, seeing people drinking, dancing, making out in the corners and smoking, the usual scenes in NCT parties. Ghostfaces were everywhere, making you feel crazy when you tried to get a glimpse of knives in their hands, but the shadows and the dim lights made it hard for you. You tensed when you saw Jeno pinching the tip of his knife into the revealed stomach of a very giggly bunny who paid no mind, relaxing when you realised it was obviously fake.
Relax, you’re going insane, you thought rubbing your temples, needing a moment alone from all the people and music, overwhelmed already. This is a prank and it’s over.
You lifted your tired gaze and froze on the spot, seeing a Ghostface watching you from across the room. You holded its gaze, studying him as well. It was wearing his mask, no knife in hand, just… standing still. The loud music bumped around you, taking control of your already rapid palpitations, immersing you in the moment, hot.
He moved.
Ghostface started walking towards you, black body moving without difficulty in the sea of ​​people, making his way towards you like he owned the place, the flashing lights giving it a terrifying appearance that no one seemed to notice. 
You turned around and bolted. 
Knowing your way, you went straight to the stairs and you cursed in your mind your stupid idea of wearing that outfit, too difficult to move and to breath, the material clinging into you like a second, uncomfortable skin. You tried to climb the stairs as fast as you could, but it wasn’t enough because you felt a presence behind you, coming closer. You looked back and there he was, Mr Ghostface following you with calm steps, like he had the whole time in the world. 
You ignored him and tried not to freak out like other times, calmly trying to open the first room you knew, Chenle’s. You knocked and tried to open it, but no one responded and it was locked. You sighed loudly and crossed the hallway to your next target, Renjun’s room. When you saw behind you there was Ghostface, looking at you from across the hallway. You moved when he did, advancing once again towards you, intentions clear. 
A strange sense of deja vu washed over but you pushed that feeling to the back of your brain, heart pounding in your chest as you finally reached Renjun’s room and almost screamed in victory when it opened, stepping inside rapidly and closing the door behind you. 
You took a step back when you turned and saw another Ghostface laying on the bed, playing with a small knife that, for the fortune of your mental state, was obviously plastic, a toy. He looked at you and pushed his mask up slowly, revealing the handsome face of Mark Lee smirking at you. 
He lifted something small and white to his mouth, some kind of dispositive that came to life when he pushed a button. 
‘’Finally, baby. I was about to call you again, you know? What took you so long?’’ His electronic, deep voice said. A voice you knew really well.
‘’What?’’ You whispered, frozen and finding your voice after some seconds. The door opened behind you and made you jump, moving back when the other Ghostface entered the room. Your back crashed against someone, turning your head to see Mark behind you, looking at you intensely. 
‘’Look who I found,’’ Donghyuck said, pushing his mask up and throwing it aside. He locked the door, starting to get closer to you until you were trapped between them. ‘’Such a good girl, I knew you'd listen and come to us.’’
‘’Dressed so prettily too,’’ Mark said in your ear, hands roaming in your hips, fingers pinching the material of your short dress making you yelp when it hit your skin. ‘’You look so good, baby.’’
‘’She really does,’’ Donghyuck said, nudging your chin playfully with his knuckles. ‘’So fucking pretty. Cat caught your tongue, sweetheart?’’ 
You babbled, moving your eyes from one to the other, feeling the heat fill your body at their touches and closeness. Alarm tainted your voice, breaking your words a little. ‘’I— what is going on?’’ 
Donghyuck chuckled, grabbing a strand of hair and playfully wrapped it around his finger. ‘’I know you’re a smart girl, don’t play dumb.’’ 
You looked from one to the other again, his bodies caging you between them. Mark hugged you from behind, preventing you from escaping like he could read your mind. ‘’The v-voice modulator. It was you… this whole time, it was you? The calls, the—’’
‘’We wanted your attention, princess. And you didn’t give us much of a choice, don’t you think? Avoiding us at parties—’’
‘’We never catch you alone,’’ Mark whispered in your ear, his hot breath making you tremble in his arms. He kissed your neck softly, tracing your skin with the tip of his nose as he speaked. ‘’Always running and hiding from us, playing.’’
‘’H-how— what the fuck?’’ You asked, looking at Donghyuck when he cradled your face, thumbs caressing lovingly your cheeks, amused at your small outburst. ‘’How did you know where I was? And— and the things I was doing?’’
‘’I did a really good job knowing your library schedules, don’t you think? And Mark, well, he’s fucking good at getting information. Chenle talks about you with him and doesn't even realize how much, about your books, your homework, your likes, how fun you are, how you hold the record in your group for most soju’s bottles in one night.’’
You keeped your silence, astonished at the truth of his words, hearing Mark’s endearing laugh behind you. You did have that record. You frowned, feeling something hot coming up and flying free from deep inside you, very different from fear, but burning the same.
‘’Are you fucking for real?’’ Your cold, annoyed tone resonated in the room. Long gone was your usual shyness, feeling so fed up— so much frustration and stress pinned up in your body, finally exploiting with a fire that kinda took everyone by surprise, including you. ‘’So this was your plan? Stalking and chasing me playing god damn Ghostface? As a way of courting me?!’’
‘’Don’t forget about making you cum as many times as possible,’’ Donghyuck mused, smiling when you shook his hands off your face. He bumped you softly on the nose. ‘’That was part of the plan too.’’
‘’I can’t believe this. You’re both fucking insane!’’
Donghyuck gave you an unamused look, arching a brow as he studied your face. ‘’You think we’re idiots? That we don’t notice the way you always look at us? Like you’re asking us with those cute, shy eyes to be fucked stupid.’’
‘’Why you’re acting like you don’t like it, baby?’’ Mark purred in your ear, his arms squeezing you possessively against him. ‘’We just gave you what you wanted. You told Chenle that your favorite movie was Scream, remember? I know how you love horror movies.’’
You scoffed, giving him a push with your elbow, ‘’Yeah, so? You turned my life into a scary movie because— because of that?’’
Mark clicked his tongue, chucking darkly behind you. ‘’We wanted to give you a little thrill, something that will make you finally play with us. And you did so well, baby, we’re proud of you, our brave girl. I saw the real you, that alive look on your face, how you liked our games. You were looking for us, turning around and waiting, don’t you, pretty girl?’’
You couldn't answer that. You bit your lip, thinking about how you picked up every call, how you didn’t turn off your phone or told somebody else besides Hanni. You didn’t report the things that were occurring. You didn’t change your number of speaked to Taeyong to stop the joke on you as the frat president, knowing he had that type of control. Sometimes you even expected a call, a challenge to your fears, to your control. You liked the attention, the luring feeling of waiting… something. It was true, maybe? You liked the fear, the paranoia? How did they challenged you? You couldn't even begin to unroll those odd questions, bubbling in your mind like poison, confusing you. Making fun of you for… liking it. But admitting that out loud? No way. 
Heat rushed to your face, ashamed that, deep inside you, you weren’t that mad. You liked how they took care of you, how they kissed you until you forgot about everything, how their eyes lingered in you after, like they wanted more. Because you wanted them, and they chased you. You blinked at Donhyuck’s neck, unable to hold his eyes, feeling that you got caught doing something wrong. They just confessed being your stalkers, the ones who played with your mind and you felt like an idiot for not realizing sooner. 
Their voices, how they spoke to you in those calls, how you never said their names when trying to guess who it was. Maybe, stashed so deep in your mind you don’t even dared to think about it, you knew.
And you kept the game going. 
Donghyuck kissed your cheek, laughing when he noticed your face and your silence, how the fire inside you subsided and you were watching him wariness, like he had another card up in his sleeve. Of course, being him, he had. ‘’Maybe you have a thing for psychos, have you thought about that?’’
‘’Look what you made us do, baby,’’ Mark clicked his tongue, giving a hard squeeze to your ass that made you jump with a surprised squeal, your chest colliding with Hyuck’s. ‘’I told you no more running, and what did you do? You hid from me, leaving me blue balled and all alone for days. You think that was fair?’’
‘’Can’t relate,’’ Donghycuks smirked, hand grabbing your jaw and giving a little slap in your cheek with the other, making you whimper. ‘’But that isn't very nice of you, don’t you think? You’re not gonna apologize to Mark, brat?’’
Your breath catched, his harsh, seductive order was clear. Turning over your shoulder to see Mark, his dark eyes followed every one of your movements, waiting. He pressed his glowing erection against your ass, rubbing himself in you and smirking when a soft gasp left you and didn’t pull apart. 
You licked your lips, blinking at him timidly, noticing the storm forming in his brown eyes. ‘’I’m s-sorry, I didn’t mean to,’’ you whispered, watching him from underneath your lashes. Mark scoffed and turned you around, grabbing your face, his mouth descending on yours. ‘’I’m sorry, Mark.’’
‘’You fucking better be,’’ he said before kissing you hard, eating the whimper that you left out. 
Donghyuck chuckled behind you, taking Mark’s prior position and rutted against your ass, his hands hovering over your body possessively. He kissed your neck and shoulders, making sure to leave marks behind, sucking into your skin as he squeezed your ass. You moaned in Mark’s mouth, daring to take your hand to his hard bulge that was pressing against your stomach.
Mark growled in your lips. ‘’You gotta prove it, baby. If you’re so sorry get on your fucking knees for us,’’ he said, pushing his clothed cock into your hand with a groan. 
Donghyuck gave you a deliberate, slow shove to your head, a needy whimper coming out of you as you did what you were told, obeying their commands and kneading in the ground slowly. Your knees touched the soft carpet and you lifted your eyes to them, your hands grabbing at your own thighs tightly, heart going crazy as you expected another order to come your way with heat traveling in your body and pooling between your legs.
‘’Good girl, you love this, don’t you? Having two cocks just for you, ready to fill all your holes,’’ Donghyuck smiled down at you, patting your head sweetly. He slapped you without force, not that hard but enough to move your face, making you moan when he pushed his fingers past your lips at the opportunity. ‘’We have to stretch that throat too, yeah?’’
Your cheeks burned just like your whole body, feeling like you had fallen into a different dimension. All you could feel was the hot, wet throbbing in your cunt, ruining your lace panties. It felt so good being controlled like that, seeing the two men watching you with identical intense gazes, taking in your sexy outfit like it was both a curse and a blessing. It felt powerful. You were the one who turned them like that. So hard for you, desperate for you, so insane for you. 
In the middle of your foggy mind you remembered Chenle’s words, talking about how they understood each other. They matched perfectly. Mark and Donghycuk moved like different pieces on a board, but with the same objective. With the same intent of win, of conquer. 
They cooed at you when you choked a little around Hyuck’s fingers when he pushed them deep, making you gag a little at the intrusion in your throat, his knuckles glazing past your teeth.
‘’Keep that mouth open,’’ Mark ordered you once Donghycuk took off his fingers, licking your saliva off them. He groaned, pleased when he noticed you even took your tongue out, breathing heavily. ‘’Good girl, doing so well.’’
You whimpered at his words, blushing as you watched how they started undressing, taking off their Ghostface tunics. Their cocks made tents in their pants, the image making you salivate with another needy moan, both males chucking darkly at your eagerness and how an embarrassing amount of spit was dripping from your lips. They quickly took off their pants, stroking their lengths in front of your face, your glazed eyes following their hands, sparkling with sheer lust.
Mark was as big as Donghyuck, veiny and long. You stared hard at both of them, rubbing your thighs timidly to try and get some friction on your palpitating clit. Of course both noticed, Donghyuck being the one who made a ponytail on your hair, throwing your head back. 
‘’Aw, are you all hot and bothered, sweetheart?’’ He mocked you, rubbing the tip of his cock on your cheek. ‘’Such a needy slut, all wet and horny.’’
‘’We’re gonna give you what you want, baby,’’ Mark promised you, tapping his cock on your dripping tongue, making you moan softly. ‘’Open big, yeah?’’
You nodded as he pushed his length into your mouth, moaning huskily at the sensation of your wet, warm mouth welcoming him. You sucked him, moving your tongue around him as you bobbed your head with Donghyuck’s help, who kept a tight grip on your hair. Mark’s whole length barely fitted in your mouth but you tried anyway, taking all you could, relaxing your mouth and jaw. 
‘’That’s it, keep going, baby. Take it all,’’ Donghyuck praised you, smiling when he heard you gagging around Mark’s dick with every deep push of his. ‘’You’re doing so good for us, you’re made for suck our cocks.’’
‘’Fuuuck,’’ Mark moaned, pushing deeply, slowly into your mouth, dragging his length back and forth. ‘’Feels fucking good, baby, keep sucking,’’ he breathed, shoving his cock down your throat until your eyes filled with tears from the effort of trying to get as much as you could of him. ‘’Such a pretty mouth, taking me all in.’’
Mark removed his cock after some long seconds, cooing at you when you coughed and took a breath, looking so fucking pretty. It was Donghyuck's turn as he pushed his thick cock in your mouth, smirking when you immediately started to suck it, moving your lips around him as your eyes shily holded his gaze.
Your hand reached and started to stroke Mark’s cock, making him moan as you moved your pumped him faster while you sucked Donghyuck eagerly, bobbing your head trying to get all of his length. You let it go with a loud, wet pop, turning your face towards Mark’s and taking him in your mouth again whimpering, not wasting time as you sucked his cock again, making yourself a mess of spit and tears.
‘’Doing so well, you look so pretty like this,’’ Donghyuck moaned, pushing his hips into your hand, sharp eyes watching you full of heat. ‘’Sucking our cocks like a good slut,’’ he purred, grabbing his own dick and slapping it in your face, caressing your soft skin, waiting for his turn. 
‘’C’mere baby,’’ Mark said breathlessly, taking a step back and helping you stand up. He laid on the bed and smiled at you, a smug, full on himself smirk that made your knees weaken. Mark pulled you into his body, and you looked at him confused, a little lost about what he wanted. ‘’Sit on my face.’’
‘’Mark!’’ You gasped, burning red. ‘’Thats—’’
‘’Fucking hot,’’ Donghyuck rasped in your ear, pushing you towards his friend’s body. ‘’Let Mark eat your perfect pussy, sweetheart. Show him how wet you are, yeah?’’
Donghyuck grabbed your jaw and kissed you hard, tongue coaxing you to ease, compliant, moaning into his mouth when his hand reached between your legs, catching the wet trace of your slick leaking down your thighs. He rubbed your clit slowly as he played with your tongue, turning you into a whole whimpering mess in no time. 
‘’Look at you,’’ Mark said, stroking his cock as he could’t stop watching the way you were making sounds so fucking alluring, hearing the wet noise of your folds being explored by Donghyuck’s fingers. ‘’So fucking soaked, aren’t you? I can’t wait to taste you, baby.’’
Hyuck’s fingers kept taunting you, moving in circles on your clit, making you arch your back in need of more of his touch. Your eyes locked with Mark’s, who maintained his sharp, burning eyes on you, taking in every little detail of your reactions, the erotic, breathless, little sounds you made. Donghyuck pushed one finger inside you, moving it slowly in and out of you, chin placed in your shoulder. You shuddered and gasped loudly when he added another and then more, his three fingers opening you with deep, long thrusts until you clenched around them, the loud, wet sound of your pussy being pounded echoing around you, making Mark and Donghyuck growl.
‘’Don’t keep him waiting,’’ Donghyuck said as he helped you get out of your panties, both males groaning when they noticed it matched our outfit, red lace completely wet in your juices. He tasted you in his fingers, licking them clean. ‘’I’m fucking keeping these,’’ he said under his breath, throwing it into the other bed. 
Even if you had it before, nothing really could have prepared you for the feeling of Mark’s mouth on you again, thighs shaking on each side of his head in anticipation, his hot breath crashing against your wet cunt. Mark started giving you long strikes with his tongue until you whimpered, so out of it already you didn’t notice Donghyuck climbing to the bed too. 
The position made you feel so exposed and dirty and you liked that. You sinked into Mark’s face, pushing your core into his mouth as he ate you out eagerly, twisting his tongue on your clit and sucking it non stop, pleasure sending shivers down your body. Your hips rolled in his face, moaning and taking his hair in your hands as you rode his mouth moaning like you were in heat. You felt a hand on your head and looked up, encountering Donghyuck’s cock pushing into your mouth.
‘’Open up,’’ he ordered, smiling when you did it immediately, wrapping his length in your mouth and sucking, taking a shaky breath through your nose. ‘’That’s my girl, let me use that pretty mouth.’’
You nodded with a loud moan, moving your hips back and forth on Mark’s face, feeling his hands grabbing your ass and squeezing it, pushing you down into his tongue harder. He pushed it into your entrance, catching every drop of your juices and tasting it desperately, slurping and sucking. Donghyuck used your mouth, thrusting into it over and over, spit dripping from the corners of your mouth and chin as you kept it opened for him, blinking slowly at his twisted expression, eyes burning darky.
‘’Fuck yes, just like that,’’ Donghyuck moaned, holding with one hand onto the headboard of the bed and the other sunk in your hair, your poor nurse headband lost long ago, falled into the ground. You choked on his cock, moaning as Marks gave you a hash suck on your clit. ‘’You look so cute sucking my cock, fuck.’’
Mark didn’t give you any mercy, eating your cunt so viciously it drove you crazy with pleasure, riding his face as you chase your climax, his tongue lapping at your pussy until you crushed his head between your thighs when it was too much, so much pleasure it almost broke you. Your body shook and you moaned with your lips wrapped in Donghyuck’s cock, cuming so hard you thought you may have gone delirious, all to blame on Mark’s expert tongue. 
You breathed shakily, barely registering what Donghyuck said as you felt aftershocks of your climax still, Mark’s mouth kissing and moving his tongue on you still, now at a more lazily rhythm that provoked more moans out of you, overstimulated.
‘’I’m gonna cum,’’ Donghyuck whined, fisting his cock close to your face. You nodded and held your mouth open for him, pleading with your teary, clouded eyes and soft tongue hanging. Seeing your mascara lines down your cheeks and your lipstick all smudged, Donghyuck reached his limit. ‘’Swallow, princess. It’s fucking yours.’’
Thick, warm stripes of cum landed in your face and mouth, hearing his labored breaths as he cummed with a deep moan, tasting him on your tongue as you rapidly swallowed his load. You stroked his cock softly with your hand, giving him tiny licks on the tip, sucking it coyly until there were no more drops to taste. 
Donghyuck was in the same state as you, a whole mess of moans and remains of the best orgasm he ever had lingering in his body. Mark shifted below you, taking your waist and moving you backwards, inhaling while he licked his lips clean, mouth and chin shining with your slick. 
‘’Sweetest pussy I ever taste,’’ he murmured, giving you a sharp smile and a spank to your ass, making you cry in surprise. ‘’I can’t wait to fuck you. C’mere, pretty girl.’’
They were clearly not done with you yet.
His hands guided you exactly where you belonged, his lap. Mark grabbed his shaft, guiding his stiff cock into your folds, sliding it between them, catching your wetness with it. He smiled when he gave you teasing slaps with his length, focusing on your clit until you whined and tried to push him.
‘’That sensitive, baby? I haven’t given you my cock yet and you’re already shattering? Mh, maybe you can’t handle us.’’
‘’N-no, I can! Mark,’’ you said breathlessly when he kept teasing you with his cock, rubbing it in your pussy slowly, making you feel how hard and big he was. Your eyes shut down, lips trembling in a pout. ‘’Please, just—’’
‘’Just what, mmh? Now your needy pussy wants my cock, is that so?’’ He mocked you, his large hands caressing your back and kneading your ass, his lower, intimate voice having such a strong effect on you. You didn’t doubt, pushing your hips back and forth to try and get more friction against his cock, desperate. ‘’C’mon. Talk, baby, or you won’t get anything.’’
‘’Yes, I want it,’’ you cried, the sharp noise Mark made, his breath caught. ‘’Please, can I have it? Just— just fuck me hard, Mark. I need your cock so bad, please.’’
Both males growled, completely mesmerized by you. Hair tousled, make up ruined, making your eyes look more big and wild, lips swollen from kissing and sucking. 
You were so fucking theirs.
Mark pressed the tip of his cock on your entrance, smirking when you reacted immediately, your hands grabbing his shoulders and nailing your nails on his skin. He didn’t let you run from it, his strong hands pushing you down on his thick length, making you feel the burn of the stretch, how he made his way inside you until you felt so full you couldn't think.
A hoarse moan left you, clenching around him and causing Mark to gave you another spank in your ass, hard, pushing his hips up until his balls pressed against you. 
‘’If you wanted it so bad then fucking take it, baby. Ride my cock,’’ he ordered, watching you intensely. He smirked when you did it, slowly starting to move your hips, your brows slightly furrowed as you tried to do it, but his size didn’t quite help. You whimpered, moving around him and feeling so full and exposed, aching for their touch. Mark coed at you, taking your face in his hands, kissing you. He bit your lip playfully, giving more soft and wet kisses, relaxing you. ‘’Good girl, you’re doing so well, just like that. Take it.’’
‘’Mark, it's so— I’m so full,’’ you moaned, fastening your movements, taking his cock further every time, hitting all your right spots. ‘’I-i feel you everywhere,’’ you said, taking one of his hands and placing it in your lower belly, whimpering. ‘’You’re so deep.’’
You rode him faster, making both of you moan as the pleasure consumed your bodies, nothing in your head, just letting your body take control. Your hips rolled, sinking into him entirely, covering it with a mix of your juices and his precum, your wetness making it more easily to take him as his cock opened and opened you more.
In the middle of it, you sensed something, someone, next to you. Donghyuck kissed your cheek, licking it softly, smiling as he moved his hand down the valley of your breast, pushing down your dress until your tits flew free. He grabbed one and massaged it in his hand possessively, pinching and pulling your sensitive nipples, making Mark whimper of how hard you clenched around his cock.
‘’Fuck, you’re so perfect, baby. This pretty pussy is all ours, no one gets to see you like this, just us,’’ Mark growled, catching one of your nipples with his mouth once Donghyuck withdrew his fingers. He sucked it hard, moving his tongue around you, making you moan and rode him faster. ‘’You’re ruined. No one else will ever fuck your tight pussy like us, you know that, right?’’
‘’Yes, yes, Mark— please, I’m-i’m just yours,’’ you moaned, feeling another hand cradling your jaw. Donghyuck turned your face to him so he could kiss you, opening your mouth with his tongue, moving it lazily against yours. 
‘’Mmm, what about me, sweetheart? You’re mine too?’’ Donghyuck whispered cruelly in your ear, tone lowering dangerously. He licked your ear slowly, pushing his tongue inside it and twirling it, the wet sound and sensation making you whimper hard. But that wasn't enough, because soonly his fingers found the point hidden between the cheek of your ass, brushing his fingertips there as he kept making out with your ear.
‘’Yes, fuck, I’m yours too,’’ you murmured, nailing your nails in Mark until he hissed under you, riding him quickly, setting a brutal pace that was destroying both of you. Shallow breaths, broaked moans and growls, just desperately fucking eachother, drunk of passion. 
You felt Donghyuck’s fingers gathering some split out of his mouth, winking at you like the devil. His fingers went back to the place they were teasing, feeling how he spread out the wetness in your asshole, making you turn a little alarmed. 
‘’Keep riding Mark or we won’t let you come, brat,’’ he warned, using the hold he had in your jaw to turn your head again. He slowly pushed one finger into your tight hole, making your eyes go big by the unknown, but good, intromission. You moaned, standing still, sitting on Mark’s cock, pushing him deep down on you. 
Donghyuck moved his finger in and out of your ass, smiling when Mark growled and pushed his pelvis up, thrusting into you. ‘’Pretty princess can’t take it? What you’re gonna do when we both fuck you, huh?’’
His tongue brushed your ear, whispering dirty nothings into you, holding your throat and squeezing it tight enough. Your body almost went limp, feeling your holes dilating, full of them, head spinning. Mark hugged your waist, keeping you still as he rammed into your pussy, fucking you hard and fast, slaming his cock into you until you were a sobbing mess. Donghyuck kept opening your ass two, adding another finger and leaving them there, a hot presence that reminded you that they owned you, your body, your moans, everything. And you were giving it to them.
‘’Oh my God, fuck,’’ you breathed, thighs shaking around Mark’s hips, your eyes dilated. ‘’I’m-im cumming,’’ you cried, letting your body loose, letting them hold you. Your body shook, an explosion of pleasure breaking your body in two, cuming so hard you couldn't even make a sound, just a shallow choke.
‘’Fuck yes, cum on my cock, baby, fuck— so pretty and good, I’m fucking filling you up,’’ Mark said, growling. He slammed his cock into you, making you whimper but letting him use your body, falling into his chest when Donghyuck let the grasp on your neck go.
He stilled inside you, his arms almost crushing you but you didn’t care. Mark looked so good, so feral, some sweat covering his face, remaining you who he looked after an intense basketball game. His hands pushed you against him, holding into you as he cummed hard, filling you to the brim with his load, thick cum warm inside you. 
You were destroyed. So deliciously destroyed. 
Your eyes were barely opened, your face hid in Mark’s neck, trying to catch your breath. You felt hands caressing you, both Donghyuck and Mark’s, smoothing your skin, leaving soft kisses.
‘’What do we say, sweetheart?’’ Donghyuck reminded you, giving a soft kiss on your shoulder.
‘’Mh, thank you,’’ you murmured with a contently sigh, laying on Mark’s chest completely out of it.
‘’You trained her so well, Haechan,’’ Mark snorted against your temple, his hands now touching you more gently, caressing your waist. ‘’Such a good girl for us, really. ’’
Donghyuck gave him a smug look, his hand tracing softly the line of your column. ‘’Are you okay, sweetheart? Talk to us.’’
‘’I think… you both fucked my soul outta me,’’ you said, too exhausted to open your eyes.
Mark chuckled, hugging you tightly with a soft kiss to your temple. ‘’That’s okay. We can always put it back the same way.’’
‘’Get your cocks away from me,’’ you whined softly, snuggling your face in his neck with a weak laugh, spent. 
Donghyuck laughed, moving his eyebrows up and down as he tucked a strand of hair out of your face, fingertips tracing your cheek carefully. 
‘’That’s not happening, princess. The quicker you get used to, the better.’’
‘’What now?’’ You asked, blinking groggily, moving your face up a little so you could see both of the boys.
‘’Now we tell you everything,’’ Mark started, taking a deep sigh. 
Tumblr media
It was hard to fit three people in one small bed, but all of you managed to. You were laying against Donghyuck's chest as he played with your hair, with Mark sitting in front of you both, his hand stroking your leg. Your pretty but uncomfortable dress was long gone, now replaced with Mark’s favorite hoodie, the one that had his team number below his surname written in big, white letters: LEE.
They had cleaned you, hydrated you and forced you to eat some packs of candy and gummies too, all of you sharing them. If someone told you months ago you’d be eating Halloween candy with your crushes after an intense fuck session, you'd laugh in their faces.
You felt more at ease in their presences, not that timid, but still eyeing him, thinking about them. Donghyuck words lingered in your mind as you played absently with the hoodie paws covering your hands. Maybe you have a thing for psychos, have you thought about that?
Well. It looked like you fucking did. You ponder at the thought, unable to stop your little smile.
But you still had things in your chest that you had to say, shadows that were still nagging your mind, questions that needed answers.
‘’You know, you really went overboard with the stabbing thing,’’ you gave them an unamused look, shaking your head. You fixed your eyes on Mark, frowning a little. ‘’And the last call. You had to go all murdery and call me a bitch?’’
‘’What?’’ Donghyuck snapped his head quickly towards Mark, his eyes hardening. 
‘’What?’’ Mark repeated, big, brown eyes reflecting how completely lost he was. It was so interesting, how those eyes burned into a storm before, but now they were shining almost innocently. Like the Mark you knew. ‘’What are you talking about? I didn’t call you that.’’
‘’Um— you even said that you’ll cut my throat or something,’’ you laughed dry, the sound coming shallow to your ears. ‘’That was too much. You were… really channeling Scream with that one.’’
He said your name, expression turning serious, eyes studying your face. ‘’Baby, I would never say something like that to you. I mean— I know I say nasty things to you, but never if I don’t know you'd like it. I didn't make that call.’’
Your eyes moved to Donghyuck, frowning. ‘’I didn’t do that call either,’’ he murmured, noticing a heavy, weird feeling falling into all of you, a sudden silence.
You took a deep breath, looking at Mark again, feeling cold even swallowed in his warm hoodie. ‘’But, but what about the other joke? That was so real, like, I through Doyoung wasn't supposed to be here…?’’
‘’Doyoung?’’ Donghyuck said, sharing a confused look with his friend. His hand reached yours, grabbing them softly to get your attention. ‘’You really got us lost here, princess. What are you talking about?’’
‘’How do you even— no wonder he’s majoring in Theater, that was… he’s a really good actor,’’ you eyed both curiously, getting chills at the bloody memory, still a little shaken by it. ‘’Who was that Ghostface? Was it you, Hyuck? Mark was already here, right?’’
The tense, weird silence that deepened made you frown, confused by their reactions. They seemed a little pale, worry radiating from their stiff bodies as you continued talking. Something was wrong.
You licked your dry lips, feeling a little shy of speaking under their intense gazes. ‘’I saw Doyoung getting stabbed, haha, I get it, Scream it’s pretty bloody,’’ you breathed. ‘’I guess you guys are really good at this whole Ghostface thing,’’ you said with a nervous, short laugh. But you stopped laughing slowly when none of your lovers were laughing with you. 
They looked… scared. Panicking sliding into their eyes.
Mark’s hand reached and brushed your cheek slowly, his body coming closer to yours. ‘’Baby, that’s—that’s impossible. Doyoung-hyung isn’t here. He left days ago.’’
‘’What? No, that’s— I saw him outside, he was— bleeding and,’’ you stopped yourself, maniacally moving your eyes from one to the other. ‘’Stabbed and… that… that wasn’t any of you?’’
Mark looked increasingly pale by the second, and it was Donghyuck who got out of bed without saying anything in a swift motion, going to the door and making sure it was well locked before picking up his phone from where it was charging with a low curse. It took Mark a few seconds, but he finally reacted, blinking like he just woke up from a profound dream.
‘’We didn’t do that,’’ Mark whispered to you, his tone tainted with uneasiness. ‘’What you saw— that wasn't a joke.’’
Tumblr media
269 notes · View notes
sugarmuseum · 4 months ago
Text
news! update
so my procrastinator ass actually throught I was going to be writing all my ideas during my vacations. well no. anyways.
thanks to the everyone who read THE TRAITOR and leave a comment, rt and likes! Also, a new version of the fic is up- i changed grammatical errors, some dialogues and stuff. Nothing major but things that escaped me the few times i was editing it!
My WICKED SEASON series are continuing of course and so more fics! Please stay tuned <3
6 notes · View notes
sugarmuseum · 7 months ago
Text
DOUBLE KILL | L.MK, L.DH | TEASER!
Tumblr media
PAIRING: Mark Lee & Lee Donghyuck x female!reader
GENRE: smut, horror, thriller, college!au, frat!au
SUMMARY: As the campus gets filled with a bunch of frat members dressed as Ghosface for a Halloween joke, you suddenly get dragged into your own scary movie when someone decides you’ll be the protagonist.
WORD COUNT (teaser): 873 words.
AUTOR'S NOTE: edit this fic it's taking me a little more than i expected *deep sigh* i'll do my best to post it this week but in the meantime here's a teaser!
Tumblr media
You put down your phone and walked away to finally get on your pajamas to sleep, when it lit up with another incoming call. These guys didn’t sleep or what? This time you looked at the ID, a private number. Knowing that NCT's day of nonsense is clearly not over, you answered but put it on speaker this time. 
"Hello?" You responded for the third or fourth time today, starting to undress and choosing a large, worn-out t-shirt, pulling it over your head. As no one said anything on the other line, you frowned. "Junie, you were supposed to call Yangyang, not me," you reminded him.
"This is not Renjun," a distorted voice said. You turned to look at your phone for a second, hesitating, and then continued taking off your clothes, now tossing your jeans into the laundry basket.
"Oh? So who is it then?" You asked as you rolled your eyes, feeling tired of playing this game so late. You took your phone and turned off the speaker, and turned off the lights as well. You laid down in your bed in the dark, stretching with a small sigh, happy to be in the comfort of your sheets after a long day. 
"Someone else. Going to bed already?" The caller asked, sounding interested, the low and seductive voice catching you a bit off guard. It's not the playful tone that others had used.
‘’Yeah, I was just about to,’’ you replied, turning on the small flat-screen TV in your room, looking for something on Netflix while holding the phone to your ear. ‘’Although I might put on a movie for some white noise, it helps me sleep.’’
"What movie?" The voice inquired you, tone deep and low.
‘’I don't know, maybe a horror movie,’’ you murmured, putting a random one and lowering the tv volume a little. "It's Halloween season, after all.’’ 
"A horror movie it’s gonna relax you? People stabbed and blood does that to you?’’ The caller chuckled darkly, mocking you. ‘’What's your favorite scary movie?" He asked, the altered voice resonating against your ear.
You took a pause, thinking for a few seconds. To everyone who had asked before, you had given different answers and lies to keep up the joke and ruin the original script, but this time you decided to respond with the truth, laughing quietly at how ridiculous it would sound.
"Scream," you admitted, tossing the remote aside and curling up under the blankets, keeping your eyes on the movie. "You guys, don't you get tired of making the same calls during the day? You're all going to drain the battery of that damn thing before Halloween.’’
‘’What do you like about that movie?’’ The voice ignored your last comment. 
"I find it original, I like how it mocks and pays homage to the clichés and rules of slashers," you replied, unable to prevent another big yawn from escaping. "Drew Barrymore has the most iconic scene," your attention was diverted to your door, listening to noises from downstairs. They were probably sisters returning to the building.
"Are you tired, sweetheart? I bet you were finishing your homework like the good girl you are, I am right?" The caller said, making you frown with a strange feeling forming inside you upon hearing the nickname. But you couldn't tell if it was fear or something else.
"How do you know that?" You asked, curious but a bit hesitant. 
"I saw you in the library today, looking so distracted and a bit... skittish," the voice commented with a small laugh that had you swallowing hard. "Is something making you nervous?"
‘’You know what? Yes, some group of idiots are bothering students everywhere," you mocked with your eyes closed, ready to sleep. "Including me. It's annoying."
‘’Well, in that case I hope the distractions don't make you forgetful. You remembered to lock the door, right? Did you set the alarm?’’ The caller asked, taunting you.
You could only blink as you slowly sat up in bed. The atmosphere had changed, and you felt a sense of discomfort and a bit of fear from his words, especially when the voice laughed hoarsely against your ear, as if he knew something you didn't. No one knows that today it's my turn to set the security system, you thought. 
‘’You should check that, baby. If the door’s not locked… maybe there’s someone’s already inside,’’ the voice said.
You remembered the noises you heard from downstairs. Did you set the alarm before, right? Wasn't the door closed? No sister could enter after curfew, you assured yourself, glancing a bit frantically at the time on your phone. Past midnight. You were so tired after a day that had started so early, then the classes and the quiz you had been answering for hours— no. 
You locked the door and put the security code on. Stop, you’re getting paranoid, you chastised yourself, it's just the boys being annoying. Right?
"Are you scared?" The electronic, smooth voice asked in a mocking tone, as if it knew exactly that you were going a little crazy. "Do you want me to come and help you calm down? Just open your door for me. Maybe I’m standing behind it..."
Tumblr media
139 notes · View notes
sugarmuseum · 8 months ago
Text
THE TRAITOR | N. JM
Tumblr media
pairing: Na Jaemin x female!reader
genre: smut, horror, frat!au, halloween!au
summary: When your small town starts their annual -and intense– Halloween celebrations, you think there might be a case of mass hysteria as a witch hunt slowly rises when you caught the attention of the Founders, the campus elite members and their leader, Na Jaemin. 
content warnings: minor age difference (Jaemin is 2 years older), explicit sex scenes, explicit lenguaje, mentions and descriptions of death and murder, drug and alcohol use, mentions of past torture (not to any principal characters), physical violence, lots of blood. MDNI!
smut warnings: unprotected sex, creampie, fingering, oral sex (m and f receiving), overstimulation, slapping, spanking, squirting, minor breeding kink, dirty talk and pet names so i don’t have to use y/n.
word count: 18.k+
Disclaimer: english is not my first language so if there’s any mistakes or misspelling i’m sorry! Happy halloween!
Tumblr media
‘’I fucking love Halloween,’’ Lee Donghyuck almost screamed, winning himself a push from an annoyed Renjun behind him. The little scene caught the attention of a group of sorority girls passing by, dressed as sexy witches, looking at Donghyuck while whispering between each other and giggling. ‘’Damn I love this town.’’
‘’Here we go again,’’ Renjun sighed, knowing what’s about to come out of Hyuck's mouth— doing this same speech every year. He decided to play along this time and entertained him while the rest of the group arrived. ’’What do you like?’’
‘’Everything! The spooky vibes, the parties! The girls in sexy costumes,’’ he listed with a smile, bating his eyelashes close to Renjun face, ’’especially the hot girls looking for a Founder to fuck.’’
Renjun groaned and pushed Hyuck again, rolling his eyes. They didn’t spend not even ten minutes together and he was already feeling overmelwed. ‘’Every time one of you calls yourself that something dies inside me, I swear,'' he pinched the bridge of his nose, then went back to scanning the crowd for Jeno, Mark or even Ten, whoever might come to his rescue. ‘’It’s so cringy.’’
Hyuck looked at him, porting a smug smirk. ‘’Why? We are the Founders. And it’s not like you don’t enjoy the benefits, my lovely Junnie.’’
‘’I didn't say that. I just think you're annoying when excited.’’ 
Before Renjun gives the third push of the day, a figure joined them resting his hands on his shoulders from behind as a greeting. Jeno's head peeked between them and he frowned down at Donghyuck. 
''Are you already bothering Renjun this early?’' He asked him and then turned to Renjun, maintaining the same expression. ''And you shouldn't you be more patient, you know, as a future lawyer?''
''Jeno, you on vice president duties already?'' A new voice joked and everyone turned to Chenle, who appeared making his way through the small crowd. Used to the dynamics of his fraternity brothers, he wasn’t surprised by the scene he encountered. 
‘’Seems like it, yeah,’’ the handsome man said, shrugging. He scanned the crowd around them. ‘’Since Jaemin is MIA.’’
Renjun frowned, pulling out his phone and checking the group chat, though there weren’t any new messages. He hasn't seen Jaemin since that morning, actually. ''Where is everyone else? The opening of the haunted house is starting.''
''Mark is helping hang the last of the decorations in the backyard with Jisung,'' Jeno reminded them as the music dropped a little and the sorority entrance lit up where Rosé, the president, took the microphone. She wasn't alone, as her vice president is with her besides a bunch of other girls, dressed as witches. ‘’They’re putting in the last pumpkins and then they'll join us. I hope they hurry tho, I don't want to wait in line to get in.’’
‘’When have you ever waited in line for something?’’ Renjun asked him with a short laugh, tone dripping with sassiness. 
''Where’s our leader?'' Chenle murmured as he adjusted his black glasses, checking his phone too, reading several messages from girls asking to join them in the haunted house and ignoring them. 
''Most likely stalking you-know-who,'' Renjun muttered with a sigh. He wasn't listening to Rosé welcoming and talking about traditions, culture and witches, but his suspicions were confirmed when his gaze landed on you. ''Ah, yes, we definitely won't see him until later, much later.''
Donghyuck, Chenle and Jeno follow Renjun's line of sight, three more pairs of eyes landed on you, recognizing and examining you from afar in your cute witch outfit, hat and all. Even though the frat boys know you're banned by Jaemin's order, that doesn't mean they can't look at you, right? And tonight you looked especially good, with your little black dress and those cute, innocent eyes looking especially bored too, making Renjun chuckle. You were so bad at pretending you wanted to be there.
''She looks so beautiful,'' Donghyuck lamented, staring at your body as he has done so many times and studying the way your striped stockings reach up to your thighs as an idea crosses his mind. ''Do you think Jaemin would share?''
Jeno snorted a laugh. ''Fuck no,'' is quick to respond, taking his eyes off of you for a second to raise an eyebrow in the direction of the major in Finance. He shaked his head. ''Definitely not with you, no.''
''You pulled the shortest stick out of all of us, Hyuck,'' Renjun commented with a satisfied smile watching his friend's face fall from his refusals and decided to give him a final stab. ‘’Maybe Jeno,'' he adds thoughtfully.
The named one neither denies nor affirms, maintaining a secret smile that made Hyuck sulk more and mutter things like I'm gonna put my stick in your—
''Don't be like that just because Jaemin has a girlfriend and you don’t,'' Renjun scolded him, having fun at the expense of Lee Donghyuck's tantrum.
Chenle shrugged, listening to the whole exchange in silence. And while he had to admit you were gorgeous, there were more girls like that on campus at the disposal of any of them at any moment, any party or class, eager to get not only an NCT brother but maybe a Founder. ''What's so special about her anyway?'' He asked aloud his thoughts.
He didn’t liked you, actually. It’s not that you did something to him on purpose, he just doesn't click with you the few times you two shared a space. Like that time at a party when you bumped into him, spilling his whole drink in his new shirt or the time he let you in at the frat and you stepped in his foot accidentally. 
''You should ask Jaemin, he's been obsessed with her for months,'' Jeno replied, thinking about how many times his best friend had chased you around campus, parties and even sneaking into some of your classes since the first time he saw you. He knew his friend could be quite intense, so it didn't surprise him that he acted that way when something - or someone - got into his head.
‘’That’s what good pussy does to you,’’ Donghyuck offered simply, as if it were obvious.
''We don't really know her, she's an outsider,'' Chenle continued, looking at you through his dark glasses with a sense of distrust that has him frowning. ''I don't get it.''
Renjun and Jeno shared a look, knowing that Chenle was one of the firmest believers about the family traditions they shared and that if things were to get more serious - as it seemed - with a girl outside their circle he was going to be the talk of not only the campus, but the entire town. And their families.
Neither of them said more on the subject, but they had to admit that Chenle was right. The girl who had stolen Jaemin’s heart and mind was a newcomer with no legacy or social presence in the town or university. While very pretty, a total nobody. No power, no connections. And that would be a problem, sooner or later. And she didn’t seem like the type to take advantage of the influence that came with dating Jaemin. She didn’t basked in Jaemin’s popularity, staying shy and reserved when people came her way; trying to make talk, being nice and getting on her good side. While polite, she remained unaltered in that attention, maybe a little anxious by it. 
Renjun wasn’t worried about it too much, knowing that just like them, Jaemin had not only an image to maintain, but a legacy too. It was just a matter of time until the frat’s president realized that.
Tumblr media
You sighed as you reluctantly put on your black pointy hat, joining Yuna and Jia, who were wearing witch outfits similar to yours. A small crowd was gathering in your sorority area for the opening of the annual Witch Haunted Hunt, their activities to participate in the town's Halloween schedule. This year they were going to have a haunted house and sisters like you had been decorating the days before. 
''I can't believe I'm doing this,'' you mumbled so the president, Rosé, wouldn't hear, even if she was busy talking into the microphone. That girl had sensors all over her body to identify pledges and sisters complaining. ''I feel like a idiot.'' 
''Hey! You said you weren't going to complain anymore,'' Jia reminded you in a hushed whisper, giving you a little nudge to shut you up while she had her attention on Rosé. ''Sshhhhh!’’
You moved your body a little to avoid her elbow as you continued to speak between clenched teeth. ''That was before they made us witches. It's like being an Elf on Christmas,  but instead some kid is going to see me on the street and egg me on, I just know it,'' you sighed, pressing your lips together.
''What?'' Yuna asked in confusion, side-eyeing you from your right side. ''What are you talking about?’’
''Well... we're in a town that hates witches and the kids have grown up with that propaganda. It's only a matter of time before some of them put together an army and decide to do justice and put it on TikTok,’’ you explained.
''Being a witch is quite an honor in our sorority! We are the protagonists,'' Jia muttered trying to keep her face composed and not laugh. ''It's an ancient tradition and should be respected. Shush, babe!''
‘’Shush the non-believer!’’ Yuna whispered into your ear, laughing and pinching your ass making you jump and yelp, turning and staring at her accusingly, frowning when another sister shushed the both of you.
The town where you lived was nationally known as a major site of recorded witch trials and killings over three hundred years ago. Generations and generations had spent growing up with that scar on the town's history and over time they began to use the town's folklore as a tourist attraction. 
You didn't know how intense it was until you moved in as a teenager a few years ago with your mother, it was like the town turned upside down when October came around. The short time you had spent there you had heard everything from legends to scare children and rumors about ghosts lurking from the witches that burned in the woods, to beliefs that the town had been cursed by said witches and you had been surprised to learn that some of those stories not only scared adults but that they believed it.
And you also witnessed how the descendants of the founders still controlled the place. 
Owners of buildings, stores, the hospital, even politicians, the descendants of the wealthy and exclusive original founder’s families were considered royalty with a legacy that stretched through all the branches of their family tree and were still as powerful as... Well, ever. And they were the ones who for decades had been powering the Season of the Witch during the month of Halloween, filling the town with tourists, attractions and a lot of town spirit and effort to entertain their visitors. Although it had become a more commercial thing that attracted many tourists, that did not mean that the people who lived there were not in fact superstitious, because they were. Which never ceased to amaze you to this day.
You could have sworned there was satisfaction in some eyes when one and only time you watched as they reenacted the trials with volunteer actors in the central square and the witch was sent to the stake while the high school choir and band musicalized the bizarre scene.
''You people and your obsession with witches, I swear,'' you groaned in exhaustion. Having been chosen as part of the sorority group of witches, your schedule was full of activities, like posing at the haunted house opening, selling tickets for that, making sure no one trashed the decorations around the building and keeping an eye on the festivities in general while looking cute. You were like a car model but make it witchy. And kinda objectifying.
''Maybe that's the reason why Jaemin won't stop staring at you,'' Yuna said quietly, trying to dissimulate the conversation the three of you were sharing. When you heard her you turned your attention back to the audience and it only took you a few seconds to scan it until you found his piercing stare fixed on you. When their eyes met he smiled at you slowly, showing all of his perfectly sharp teeth. ''He seems obsessed with a certain little witch.''
Na Jaemin was the golden boy of the town and one of the descendants of the founders. He came from generations and generations of politicians and his father was currently the beloved town mayor, occupying the office until his son was ready to take his place in a few years and carry on the tradition as his ancestors had done before. No one challenged the Na's monopoly of power at elections simply because no one else was running for it. Nobody dared. They just let them win over and over again.
That was the way things were and the way it worked there. Jaemin happily participated in all the town's activities with a smile and a face that made everyone sigh with love. There was no one who could resist his charm and personality. Were there any homeless dogs? He would organize a responsible adoption day. An elderly neighbor needed help with his yard? No problem, he would mow the lawn himself without breaking a sweat and campaign for other neighbors to join in taking care of others town's seniors yards.
You heard thousands of rumors about him from girl's gossip too. He had a fame since highschool of a brutal fuckboy with a big cock who will destroy pretty girls and that image just grew more intensely when Jaemin matured more and became a man. Did you need tutoring? He would offer, of course, and then politely say goodbye after fucking you against a corner of the library. 
Well, in fact all that side of his reputation was over since the day both had officially met. 
Actually, you knew who Jaemin was because he was graduating when you entered high school for your last two years and he had a fan club that talked about him in class composed of your classmates, sad that they could no longer see him every day in the hallways or at play field making the team win. He was a celebrity at school along with his friends. You had seen him a couple of times in the hallways and noticed his heavy gaze on you on many occasions, but you didn't expect any movement from Jaemin. At all. After all, you were an inexperienced kid compared to the popular girls or the pretty cheerleaders he fucked- you didn't think he had that type on interest in you. Maybe he was looking at you because you were the new girl and that's it. You had paid more attention to other things, like studying and making friends - Yuna and Jia occupying that last position.
Jaemin had a whole group of friends who were known to be from founding families who settled the colony that grew into a town and hence the origin of the nickname people gave them, the Founders. They were the heirs, part of such an intimate circle that it was impossible to enter or leave. Obviously everyone wanted to interact with them, be their friend, cheer them on at their games, girls threw themselves at their feet- anyone wanted a piece of them. Invitations to parties, free booze and drugs- you name it, it was given to them. Shit, even the candy store downtown would give them a free bag every now and then.
They moved their reign from high school to college smoothly and effortlessly, and Jaemin had been handed the throne on a silver platter - the presidency of the NCT frat - thanks to Taeyong, who was graduating with honors and an incredible future thanks to the scholarship Jaemin's dad had given him.
To the neighbors he was a kind and charismatic guy, but you saw his other face, more intense but real, relaxed. Especially in those moments when he managed to capture you when you least expected it (or in fact you did, and hope for it), just like now- taken to an empty classroom where no one would interrupt. When both of you were together it was as if you could see him and not Na Jaemin, the leader of the Founders.
And the rumors turned out to be true. He fucked like a demon. 
Tumblr media
Jaemin smiled at you with hungry, dark eyes after closing the door behind him. His hands roamed through your body, possessing touches marking you while leaving hot kisses in your lips. He kissed you like the two of you didn’t fuck that same morning; so desesperate and needy. You knew how clingy Jaemin could be, but you had a little suspicion that the witch costume may have something to do with his horniness, especially when his hands grabbed your ass, making you grind against his bulge, making you gasp when you felt how hard he was. 
‘’Jaemin!’’ You whined, trying to put distance between you and him, even when you keeped kissing him, not able to control yourself. You took a breather, knowing that you needed to compose yourself. ‘’We can’t fuck, baby. I have to go back,’’ you groaned, not really wanted to. But you knew your friends might start to look for you and dragged you back to the haunted house.
‘’Why not?‘’ He asked after sliding each of his hands on your waist and sitting you on the desk, caressing your thighs almost with fascination, studying the soft skin that peaks between the socks and your dress. He lifts some fingers and gently tugs the front of your hat until it falls in your field of vision. "Baby, I think you just bewitched me."
‘’Stooop,’’ you whined with a laugh, tapping on his hands away but not really, enjoying your horny boyfriend’s ways. ’’You’re gonna mess up my outfit and my hat! And then Rosé it’s gonna scold me.’’
‘’Awwww, baby,’’ he cooed at you in a fake sweet tone, even pouting. He ignored how you tried to get away from him. Instead, he cages you against the desk with his body with one firm push, making you gasp softly by his force, both hands grabbing your thighs and squeezing them. ’’Don’t tell me you’re afraid of little dumb Rosé, don’t you? That’s why you’re denying me your pretty pussy? I’ll protect you,’’ he mocked you, parting your legs and positioning himself between.
Your relationship with Jaemin went from strangers who looked at each other in highschool curiously to insane rabbits fucking everytime they could. Jaemin didn't waste any time when you stepped foot on campus for your first year, giving you an invitation to your first frat party. The crazy, popular ones everyone knew were filled with descontrol and fun at the Neo Chi Theta frat. You were doubtful at first, not really trusting him and his friends- but your friends saw it as a golden ticket for you and them. But actually it took a whole more year for Jaemin chasing after you until you were his.
‘’Jaemin, I don’t think even you stand a chance against her,’’ you pointed with a chuckle and the brown haired man laughed huskily in your neck as he started kissing it and biting- your body reacting at the feel of his mouth on you. Your mind clouded, trying really hard to be responsible but fuck, you wanted him so bad. Jaemin’s hand reached your lacy panties; feeling it's warm and wetness with his knuckles and making your breath hitch. ’’Not to mention Jia and Yuna will join too, they think this costume is sacred or something.’’
And oh boy, how stressed Rosé was. The disastrous day started early, first with the weather- it rained a little bit out of nowhere and your sorority sisters runned around the whole place protecting the Halloween decorations. Then, the electricity went out- some light fuses or something exploiting in the basement. So Rosé became more hysterical, because that meant that there was no sound system: so no sound effects, no music and no microphone to use. 
Luckingly for the entire sorority and Rosé state of mind, things became better: the power came back, the fusibles were replaced and everything went smoothly from there. But it was kinda strange, not happening ever before according to the maintenance staff who couldn't find an explanation of how it happened: the fusibles were brand new, just changed a few weeks ago.
‘’It is, it’s part of a large tradition,’’ he said while his big hands now grabbed your tits so possessively with a grunt, his distractions working-, ’’we take things seriously here, you still don’t understand that? I’ll show you.’’
You yelped when you felt a tug in your dress followed by a sharp sound of fabric being ripped. You stared in incredulity at Jaemin while he ripped your tiny dress from the neckline, liberating your breasts with a pleased, masculine groan. His long hands cupped your tits, holding them while his tongue slowly made circles around your nipples, hardening them before sucking them firmly, until they popped from his lips. In no time he had you moaning and tugging his hair while you rubbed against his cock, feeling it already hard in his pants. Jaemin makes a mess of saliva on your breasts, slurping it and spitting again, giving you small bites and succions; marking the sensitive skin of your tits, knowing exactly how to make your pussy throb with desire. 
‘’Fuck, baby, so fucking pretty,’’ he mumbled against your breasts, biting one of your nipples harder than before, making you complain with a high-pitched whine. His hand moved down your body to in between your legs again, feeling your wet pussy through your panties totally messed up by your arousal. ‘’Acting all responsible and shit, being a brat but letting me do anything to you like the slut you are.’’
Your breath is caught as your heart races, unable to control your body's responses that are trained by Jaemin to obey him. More moistness soaked your thighs and you squirmed into his body, rubbing yourself with not a care in the world as you get a friction to your needy clit. You can’t form a sentence, just looking at Jaemin desafiant, giving him another weak push. 
‘’But don't worry, I'm going to fuck that attitude out of you,'' Jaemin promised with a devilish smirk that makes you feel a hot sensation that thrills your belly with anticipation. Jaemin crouched down, shoving your damp panties aside, chuckling darkly when he noticed the way your folds shined with your slick, spreading them apart with his fingers. You felt his hot breath against you, making you squirm and moan when he lazily swiped his tongue in your pussy. ''This pretty, little pussy is all mine,'' he leaned into your dripping cunt, dying to taste more of you. His tongue traveled slowly, scooping up your slick in long, soft but firm licks that made you moan and claw at the edges of the desk. “So fucking messy and desperate.”
Jaemin keeps both hands spreading you apart and gripping your thighs close to your chest as he devours you like a famished man, tasting, licking and sucking your pussy in the most filthy way. He moaned into your center and shoved his face deep to your pussy, showering himself with your juices. His tongue circled over your clit and wrapped his lips around it, sucking it and causing your hips to grind against it, fucking his face.
‘’Jaemin, please, more,” you pleaded with a moan as he sucked harder, feeling your pussy clenching around nothing and getting more and more wet, your whole body burning with pleasure. You watched Jaemin pulled away for a second, strands of saliva connecting to your core, his lips, chin and nose looking glossy with your slick. He looked so fucking hot it almost hurts and as you stare at him you felt a wave of possessiveness making you even more horny... and wild. This man is mine, you thought in your cloudy mind.
His tongue shoved into your entrance, fucking you with it and then making you gasp gripping his hair as his nose bumped at your clit with every push of his face, causing you to see stars.
''Jaemin- fuck, don't stop,'' you cried out with another moan, feeling the pleasure flood your body, aching to close your legs around Jaemin's head but he maintained an iron grip on your thighs, leaving marks in the form of fingerprints. ''It feels so good, please,” you spluttered.
“Please what? Use your big girl words,” he said, his voice rough as he licked his lips, coated in your wetness and savoring you again. Jaemin started lapping at your cunt so he could catch a new rush of arousal with his tongue. You remained silent, just whimpering and mumbling nonsense. “Are you so fucked up already that you can't even speak? What a dumb slut.’’
He spanked one of your thighs and returned to eating your pussy, swirling his tongue around your clit in circular motions and then sucking on it until you screamed his name. His words were true, you were drifting as your mind went into black, slipping into that headspace where you didn’t think, you only felt. Jaemin was set to make you scream, thrusting two long fingers inside you up to his knuckles, stroking your velvet walls as he slowly pushed them in and out quickly. They reach so deep, finding that spot that makes you squeal and lift your hips, trying to fuck his fingers. 
He curved them in and kept stroking that sweet g spot, your body tingling with pleasure, facing the ceiling in blankness, a rush of heat building up in your core.
''Fuck, right there,'' you gasped, blushing a little as you notice the wet, loud sounds your pussy made as Jaemin drives his fingers inside you. ''Nana, fuck- I'm gonna cum-’' 
''Cum,'' Jaemin ordered, mouth pressed against your clit, still sucking and licking around it, ''cum on my fingers like a good slut for me.'' He continued to relentlessly fingering you, inhaling and exhaling your scent as he feels you tighten around his fingers. ''Pussy so tight and greedy, wanted to be stuffed and used.’’
You screamed his name and hold on to the desk with all your strength as you feel the orgasm overtake you, leaving you so breathless and so fucking satisfied as Jaemin holds you down, preventing your hips from rising again. Your legs trembled and you whimpered as you realized Jaemin hasn't stopped his fingers. 
‘'One more,’' he said as he slipped his fingers into your dilated hole, curling them in and making you moan. Jaemin smiled against your lips, kissing you again and drowning out your sounds of protests with his mouth, tasting you in his tongue.
''Jaemin-'', you started to beg again, but he shushed you with more kisses, whimpering against his mouth. 
“Still a brat, huh?” His free hand covers your under belly and applies pressure, in a way that feels so fucking good.  “Be a good girl and cum for me again, pretty slut.”
You felt the intense pleasure returning to flood you as his fingers did not stop. You moaned as you felt another climax rising, the overstimulation too much, squeezing around Jaemin's fingers as your hand found one of his wrists and you held on to it. Your eyes welled up with tears as you hid your face in the crook of Jaemin's neck, sensing your body so overwhelmed by so much delight and a little pain... that you snap.
‘’Fuck yes, that's it,” Jaemin praised you as you cum all over, squirting with a choked moan that sends you limp on the desk, ‘‘cumming like a good girl, making a fucking mess,’’ he smiled proudly, noticing how your legs are shaking and your breath is hitching. He cleans you with his mouth, tongue licking your tights and pussy, slowly tasting you until he gets the last drop of your cum.
Jaemin let you catch your breath as he sucked his fingers too, not getting enough of your taste. His mouth covered your lips, this time kissing you slowly, adoringly, more tenderly, making your insides curl but this time with a different sensation. His hands caresses your legs, your sides and even your tits gently, bringing a tired smile to your face. Typical Jaemin, tearing you apart and then treating you like a precious piece of crystal.
Jaemin helped you into a sitting position, kissing you gently again and stroking your cheeks, observing the state of you that he made. Your makeup was a mess, long smudges of your mascara, lips swollen from his kisses and marks covering your neck and chest, looking all fucked. So fucking cute, he thinks. Jaemin chuckled when he noticed your long forgotten witch's hat lying on the floor.
‘’Are you okay, baby?” He asked before removing his hoodie and putting it on your naked figure, which suits you large and covering just above your thighs. You nodded with a hum, exhausted and happy after two orgasms. ''You've done so well for me, my pretty little witch.’’
''Please don't remind me,'' you sighed, thinking of the heart attack Rosé would have if she could see you like this. He laughed against your cheek, giving you small kisses there while his hands massaged your thighs. You cuddled Jaemin, searching for his neck with your mouth and rubbing yourself on it, your hand slowly cupped his erection in his pants, but then a big, sudden sound startled you both and made you stop in your tracks.
A few moments later the classroom door opened and you both saw Renjun storming in, his usually relaxed face looked a little frenetic. “We need to leave right fucking now, Jaemin,” he said, preferring to ignore the smell of sex: he's was too used to you fucking all over the place, and he had more important matters anyway.
‘'What's the matter? Renjun, what's wrong?'' The frat president asked, motioning his body in a way that shielded you from his friend's view with alarm taking over his voice.
''Everything! The power at the frat house went out and the Jack-o'-lanters that Mark and Jisung put up exploded all over the place, all the way to the ceiling! They had to call the fucking fire department,'' Renjuns explained looking at his blowing up phone with the text messages coming. ''Ten and Johnny are downtown, apparently the city's Halloween sign blew up too or I don't know, but it caught on fire too and so did the decorations-''
''Fuck. Are they okay?’’ He asked and Renjun noded, looking unusually shaken. ‘’Okay, calm down,'' Jaemin tried to soothe his friend, then looked at you a bit confused and worried, ''what was that sound we heard earlier then? It's too far away from NCT here.'' 
Jaemin took out his muted phone, seeing so many messages from his brothers and his father too, calling him- fucking furious his precious and expensive sign is wrecked. Mark was on his texts, telling him that the fire department has extinguished the small fire on the roof, not major damage but Jisung was a bit freaked out. 
“I don't know what the fuck happened, maybe something electrical,” Renjuns sighed, and continued to explain, “but something blew up in the sorority's haunted house and the power is out too.”
You heard heavy, rushed footsteps down the hallway and a new figure entered the classroom to your utter fucking embarrassment, but at least it's not university staff, but Zhong Chenle with a mad look on his face and black glasses pushed up onto his head.
“Jaemin, someone set the witch dummy on fire!” He yelled.
Tumblr media
One of the oldest traditions of the Neo Chi Theta frat was their kick-off Halloween celebrations, in which they would go into the woods on the first weekend of October, light a fire and burn a giant dummy, several feet tall and tie it to a giant stake dressed as a witch. It was a tradition that dated back a couple of generations, to the great-great-grandparents of the current Founders. Started by Jaemin's great-great-grandfather, in fact. 
The witch's dummy would burn all night while the DJ played music and people partied.
But apparently this year's dummy had been set on fire before its time while still locked in storage and no one knew how that happened, however Chenle and Donghyuck suspected that perhaps it was the prank of someone who had a death wish. The confection of the stupid witch dummy had been in the works for weeks, so Doyoung had to order a new one and the party had obviously been delayed at least one more week, so he paid more to get it ready sooner. And even though it had been a number of days, the NCT residents were still furious.
''I don't understand what's going on, but things are going all wrong,'' Yuna sighed, examining you, who were sitting on the bed sewing up a part of her skirt that had been holed after catching on a nail sticking out of the door.
''Don't be silly, I'm about to finish and it's barely noticeable,'' you murmured, running the needle quickly through the shiny fabric, ''we'll make it to the party on time, you'll see,'' you comment in concentration.
''I don't think she's talking about her skirt, babe,'' Jia joined the conversation, finishing applying her makeup in front of the mirror and looking at you both through it. ''Rosé is furious, the whole opening was ruined. Good thing the guys were able to work out the dummy witch thing for tonight.''
''And the NCT house! Can you imagine if it had burned down? That's so scary,'' Yuna continued, getting up from her spot and scooting over to sit next to you. She rests her head on your shoulder, watching you continue sewing with a pout. ''Thank goodness no one got hurt.''
''Mmmm,'' you murmured not really listening and startle when your friend pokes your side playfully with a frown, wanting your attention. ''Ow! What was that for?'', you asked and examine your finger, which you pricked with the sewing needle. 
''I'm sorry! I didn't mean to! Let me see,'' she gasped your name regretfully, taking your hand and inspecting your finger carefully, feeling guilty. ''There's no bleeding,'' Yuna murmured, a little surprised after a few seconds of checking it. 
‘’It didn't go that deep, don’t worry’’ you assured her, taking your finger into your mouth and sucking the tip anyways while giving back Yuna her skirt. ‘’I already finished, anyways.’’
She smiles at you and kisses your cheek, quickly putting her skirt back on. ‘’You're the best, thank you! Now... Do you think Chenle will like this outfit?” she asked, posing and pointing her ass at you.
You spanked her, making her squeal and you both let out a giggle, catching Jia's attention. ''I don't think Chenle likes anything but basketball,'' you blurted, leaning back on the bed, ''you should go for someone else. Maybe someone who isn't the personification of a sour candy.''
''Ohhhh, so you admit there's some sweetness in him,'' Yuna joked, winking at you and you faked a gag, rolling your eyes. ‘’Stop doing that! He's cute,'' she insisted, and even Jia looked at her in amusement. ‘’He is! Okay, you should be nice to him anyway, you know? He's Jaemin's friend and-’’
''One of the Founders, yeah, yeah, I know,'' you sighed, ''and he's important and you'll marry him someday,'' you continued, reciting the words Yuna convinced you two to memorize in support of manifesting for her. She nodded and Jia snorted, thinking her delusional friend is cute.
The party and dummy burn was tonight, so you were getting ready with your two friends in Jia's room. It was also the first time you were going, not joining things like this since you moved to the town,  like any witches and trials bullshit. But this time Jaemin invited you and you couldn't say no to him- besides, you haven't seen him daily this week, like you've gotten accustomed to since you first met him. He was busy with frat stuff like the dummy and the exploding decorations in the house- Renjun thinking that somehow someone must have set off a firecracker as a stupid Halloween prank, and also with family matters like the reopening of a new Witch Season sign in town. That didn't mean you two didn't talk, actually facetiming and calling each other but it obviously wasn't the same. And you missed him a lot.
''Speaking of founders, I think I'll fuck Jeno tonight,'' Jia said thoughtfully as the three of you reached the woods, cars everywhere and groups of what you assumed were students yelling and cheering, some of them clearly already drunken.
''Okay,'' you started a little confused, guarding your steps even though there are pumpkin-shaped garlands of orange lights guiding the way, ''don't you do that every day? Like... you let him sleep in your room when NCT's roof caught on fire a few days ago.’’
''Yeah, but I haven't since then. I want to drive him crazy, you know? He still has not asked me out and we've been fucking for months,'' she sighed, but there is determination in his eyes when he looks at you. ''I want a relationship like yours, I want a Founder too, can you imagine? The three of us having a Founder. Everyone would envy us,'' Jia said, and Yuna giggled and agreed. 
You smiled and hoped none of your friends could tell it's fake. Comments like that started to become habitual weeks ago and it makes you uncomfortable, especially when you sometimes feel your friends' jealous eyes on you and Jaemin when the two of you are together. When Jia and Yuna saw Jaemin's interest in you, they urged you towards him at every opportunity, helping him. At first you thought they were just being good friends, trying to help you pick up a hot guy. But deep down you knew they saw you as the key to a social circle: the Founders' circle. When things with Jaemin got more serious, each of them set their sights on a specific Founder, which turned out to be Jeno and Chenle. 
Jeno and Chenle were of course interested, because Jia and Yuna were gorgeous, with nice bodies and amazing smiles, just two cute girls who could have whoever they wanted. But none of them acted like Jaemin had acted and instead they kept playing their own way, having girl after girl and partying and being the residents fuckboys of NCT. No settling down for now, but you know and your friends too know that at some point in the future they had to marry a good and worthy town girl. What better plan than to work towards that position now? 
Your thoughts were broken when the three of you finally arrived and the first thing you spotted was the biggest fucking dummy ever seen. Almost like the old trees in the forest, a huge figure covered in a big dress and witch's hat, stuffed with dried leaves and straw so it could burn faster. It was not yet ignited, but you could see from afar the standing bodies of Doyoung and Jisung preparing it, pouring gasoline at its feet. 
Yuna dragged you and Jia towards the movable bar where Donghyuck and Jeno are already drinking, screaming. “Let's get drunk!’’
Tumblr media
You couldn't stop yourself from watching the dummy witch from time to time, thinking it looked kinda strange. This whole party felt like that, and you understand that it's a tradition but the meaning behind it is... problematic. The witches the town burned where innocent women persecuted for dumb reasons. And now people burned a giant dummy of one of them with a live DJ.
You lost your friends a while ago, Jia leaving with Jeno to God knows where and Yuna chasing Chenle who is more busy talking about the match they won last month with Jungwoo, another Neo Chi Theta brother. So you stayed quietly drinking for a while, checking your phone for a text from Jaemin. He had told you a little while ago that he was coming, but you hadn't seen him yet. Out of nowhere you felt a pair of hands come from behind and clutch your waist, causing you to jump. Jaemin chuckles behind you and draws you into his body, wrapping his arms around you and kissing your neck as he coos at you.
''What's got you so jumpy, mmh?''
''Nothing, you just scared me,'' you said as you turned around, bringing your arms to his neck and inspecting how he combed his hair, clearing his forehead. He looked so handsome to you, feeling the familiarity of his presence complete you. ''You look so handsome, Nana.''
He looked at you and grinned, that big tooth-filled grin that makes him look a little wild, but unbelievably cute. That's what his vibes were like. 
''I've missed you so much, baby,'' he murmured, not wasting any more time, and kissed you. His hands traveled up and down your frame, ruffling your skirts with his hands. You felt the heat radiating from his body and you feel better than earlier, knowing he was with you, desiring nothing more than to climb him like a tree and devour him. ''Fuck, I'm going to have my time with you tonight, angel.''
''Hey you two lovebirds!'' Donghyuck's loud voice suddenly cuted in and he grabs Jaemin and pulls him away from you. ''We need our leader to start the fire, but don't worry, pretty girl,'' he says, smirking flirty at you, ‘’I’m gonna keep you compa- ow!’’
Donghyuck holded the spot where Jaemin punched him and stared at him, while Jaemin did the same to Hyuck until he throwed up his hands in surrender. You can't deny that you don't love seeing Jaemin like this, acting as the dominating leader and driving Hyuck away. Once you and Jaemin are back alone, he gives you another kiss and fiddles with a strand of your hair by wrapping it around his finger, tugging lightly to get your attention.
“Wait for me, okay? Don't you leave with nobody, I'm going to light the fucking dummy and come back quick,'' Jaemin said using his ridiculous baby voice, causing you to giggle and roll your eyes giving him a soft shove.
''Yeah, go set that horrible thing on fire already,'' giving him another nudge as he pulled your strand of hair playfully, kissing you once again before leaving. 
He smiled at you and turned away, moving through the crowd. Some people waved at him and several girls stared at him with interest. You'd felt jealous but you know Jaemin is yours and he's proved it, but you can't help thinking about them stopping their stares. You went to the bar again and Kun, the frats house bartender, poured you the special punch he prepared, a dark red drink with a fruity flavor and definitely a lot of vodka.
You were torn between ignoring the dummy about to be burned or not, part of you wanted to see Jaemin in all his glory and power, and part of you wanted to not partake in this silly event. You saw part of the flickering garland of lights in the bar, drawing Kun's attention as well, but just at that moment your eyes were elsewhere as Yuna leaned on the bar with an annoyed expression.“You were right. Chenle is a stupid ugly candy,'' she mumbled, and you followed her gaze fixed on the boy's form. He was still talking to Jungwoo, but now some pretty girls have joined in, and you recognized some of the cheerleading squad. Chenle grabbed one of them by the waist.
Yikes.
''I don't think I'd quite say that,'' you commented as you take a sip of your drink and then hand it to Yuna, who picks it up and chugs it all in one shot. You know your friend very well, so you already know how the storm that was brewing in her eyes would eventually end. Probably with lighting and rain. And some cheerleader being threatened. You weren't really sure Chenle could handle a storm like that, but you sure as hell didn't want to see that. Yikes again. “You know what? I think I have to go to the bathroom-''
''Wait, no! They're setting the dummy on fire! Look, there's Jaemin,'' she exclaimed, shifting her attitude and tugging you along with her. You see him, holding up a lit up torch and creepily everyone falls silent, almost as if they're holding their breath. ''He looks so good,'' she sighed dreamily. She doesn't seem to have noticed that she said it out loud, brushing herself off right away. 
Even though the DJ stops the music, Yangyang is still with his headphones on and filming everything with his phone. All eyes turned to Jaemin, who was showing a serious face, escorted not far away by the other founding members. Doyoung, Mark, Johnny, Jeno, Renjun and even Chenle, who seems to have made it in time, all watch silently as their leader throws down the torch and sets the giant witch dummy on fire.
The dummy bursts into fire and the blaze consumes it so quickly that it rises up to the dummy's hat fast. The crowd erupted into a craziness as the music returns, creating an explosion of energy and cheering, everyone jumping up and down and singing the song that Yangyang remixes. You leaved without a word, feeling uneasy and a little pissed off at Yuna's words from earlier. You made your way through the crowd to leave the center of the party. It was too much. You needed another drink, you think, drumming your fingers on the bar as Kun fixes you the same punch as before, but now in the dark after one of the garland lights burned out. Luckily they had a spare, which Jisung was setting up. 
You saw Jia coming your way, looking a little drunk and her makeup not as perfect as when you saw her earlier. "Babe, I've been lookin' for you! We're having a private bonfire, are you coming?''
''This isn't the bonfire?'' You asked a little confused, signaling the burning dummy with your head.
''Yes, but the Founders are having a private one, Johnny brought good wine and Donghyuck has some blunts. We're gonna smoke and tell scary stories!''
''I don't know, Jaemin told me to wait for-'' you started but Jia doesn't listen to you, tangles his arm with yours and drags you, ''Jia!’’
''Relax babe, Jaemin is already there with the others,'' she assured you, and smiled at you.
Tumblr media
You wrinkled your nose at your boyfriend when you reached him and saw him sitting on the ground near the small campfire, impatiently looking at you.
''See, your girlfriend is here,” Renjun said to him and Jaemin flashed his middle finger at him. The handsome leader hugs your legs once you're close to him and he pouts at you, his hands now caressing the back of your knees. ''I told you Jia was bringing her.''
''I'm sorry, angel. They pulled me in and wouldn't let me go, saying I'd get lost.''
''Aren't you like the leader or something?'' you said sarcastically, sitting on his lap. You hear a chorus of ''ohhhhhhhh!'' and laughter. Jaemin just smirks, removes his jacket and covers you with it, kissing your neck and wrapping his arms around you. You knew you were going to paid for that challenge later, and you hoped so. You loved it when he punished your brattiness. 
You heard your name being called and you realize it’s Donghyuck, who’s lighting up a blunt and taking a hit of it. ‘’So, I know the perfect story for tonight. Tell me, you don’t know much about our town history, right?’’
You shaked your head and shrugged, ‘’I don’t, not really. Well, just the dumb witch stuff and all that.’’
“So you don't know the full story? Like, everything that happened,'' Marks asked as he helped Johnny pull some bottles of wine out of a box, ''the entire timeline and the crazy stuff.’’
''What's there to know, really? People went crazy with mass hysteria and religious paranoia. They took innocent women and burned them at the stake,'' you remarked feeling a little shy afterwards as you notice the silence that forms but speaking your mind- but you can't help being honest. Jaemin rubbed your thigh, reassuring you, and you relaxed against his chest.
''Yeah, but,'' Renjuns joined in, taking the joint Hyuck offered him, ''they weren't innocent, they actually cursed the town. Everyone knows it started when Sarah, the middle witch, had her poor, evil heart broken.''
''What do you mean?'' You frowned. 
''Hyung, tell the story from the very beginning!'' Chenle told him excitedly, lighting a joint on his own and passing it to Jisung after blowing out the smoke.
‘’Yeah, hyung,’’ Jisung said, getting comfortable on the ground and sipping from Mark’s wine bottle. ‘’You always tell it so good.’’
Donghyuck smiled from the praises and waited until the rest find their places around the bonfire; Jia with Jeno, Johnny and Doyoung sitting next to each other and sharing a bottle of wine and Mark and Renjun on some old, falling tree serving as a chair.
‘’It all started when the mother of the seven girls died,‘’ Hyucks narrated. ‘’They lived in peace with other people, they were nice and all. The seven sisters were known in town for their beauty, but the middle one, Sarah, was on another level. Soft skin and shiny hair, eyes full of innocence,’’ he paused, eyes moving toward Jaemin. ‘’Of course it caught the attention of the widowed Mayor.’’ 
You sensed Jaemin tensing behind you, fingers tightening painfully against your belly and you caressed his hand, wanting to relax like he did before to you. It was a little weird knowing that a direct descent of that Mayor was cuddling you in his arms.
‘’His wife died one cold winter, so young just like him, so every girl in town wanted to take her place. Whorever, they didn’t stand a chance,’’ Hyuck said gloomily, ‘’he was bewitched with Sarah. That’s when everything started going to shit.’’
Everyone listened to him thoughtfully, you noticed, as the sounds of the party happening not far along fill the forest but are ignored by the Founders. They kept smoking and drinking, except for you, actually interested in listening to the whole story. Maybe it was the way Donghyuck was using his smooth, velvety voice, but it was alluring you nonetheless. 
‘’First, the fresh milk went sour, but that could happen, right? It was the old times after all. But then, some women started getting sick and weak, worrying the entire town. The unmarried ones started losing hair and having nightmares, so they turned to their scared mothers and told them what was causing it: the seven sisters. They saw them looking wickedly at them one afternoon after service, smiling like angels while cursing the poor girls like demons.’’ 
‘’That’s so ridiculous’’, you laughed, interrupting him and shaking your head. ‘’They were clearly having an intense fólie a deux, and sure most of them even faking it.’’
Donghyuck and the rest ignored your comment except for Jaemin, who you felt smile against your nape. Chenle, on the other hand, hushed you, signaling the teller to continue. He did, taking a sip of the wine Doyoung passed him. 
''So the men assembled one night and went to investigate. They went to the seven sisters' house, but it was deserted. Their things were all inside, so the men knew they must be somewhere else. But they weren't working on the small farm next to the house either, so they searched the woods. And that's where they found the witches,” he stopped again for a second, building suspense, ”they were dancing naked, singing in an unknown language and having a small bonfire in honor of the Devil. The smoke was red and they were laughing maniacally, some of them were even floating in the air, terrifying the group of men.''
''Then the town council held a meeting. They were sick of the witches and their spells, who were trying to bring ruin to the good people,'' Renjun interrupted knowing the story by heart and Hyucks whined at him, irritated by his intromision.
''The council?'' You asked and Jia muttered your name looking at you like you're dumb.
''The original founders, our past families,'' Doyoung explained as he opened another bottle of wine, ''commanded by their Reverend, of course.''
Mark remained silent, and you understan his lack of comment because there's gossip you heard after you arrived in town and Jia explained to you who was who. Apparently, well no, actually, Mark was a direct descendant of the first reverend, but he came from a bastard son. Obviously his ancestor had sacred vows and couldn't marry, but it didn't surprise you that he had sex. All men were hypocrites, especially in those days. However, he and his family were considered a Founder anyways.
''So they settled that it was time for a trial. The mayor at the time advocated for the sister's innocence and asked for fairness, so the reverend reassured him that they would do so, they knew how to determine if the girls were witches or not. But little did they know that the girls planned to escape after seeing how the town treated them, even beating one of them one afternoon here in the middle of the town's central square. Imagine how disappointed the mayor was with Sarah, his precious lover was a damned liar trying to run away,” the narrator shaked his head, ‘’but thankfully they were caught red-handed and the Mayor himself put Sarah in the dungeon,‘’ Hyuck proudly continued. 
You saw something moving in the corner of your eye catching your attention and turning your head to see better, but there’s nothing more than darkness in the forest. Someone was sneaking up with a girl, maybe? You swear you heard crunching leaves or maybe a branch. You curled more into Jaemins body who mistaked the movement for cold or fright, giving you a worried look as he hugged you more tightly. 
''So the trials began. They did tests for the sisters, information coming from high ranks of the Church that guided the reverend in the art of finding a witch,'' Hyuck stared at you and held his eyes on you while he told the next part. ''Witches don't bleed, so they poked their fingers with sharp needles to prove it but their veins were dry. Witches have the mark of the devil on them, so they looked for that and found moles on the sister's skin, pitching them with hot iron sticks afterwards.''
You can’t help the sadness extending through your heart, listening to Donghyuck telling it in horror. It was a horrible story that was real, not some shit made up- these people existed. You feel sick to your stomach, a pinch of anxiety rising inexplicably.
‘’Witches have light bodies, to levitate and fly, so they took some sisters and judged that, pushing them off the highest cliff into the cold water to see if they could float or fly away in the wind. They sank and drowned, so the people who gathered to watch prayed for their souls. But that didn’t end there, some of them were still being interrogated. Witches can’t cry, so they were surprised when the remaining sisters cried while tortured. But… it could all been a trick, right?’’
The whole group is silenced by Donghyuck's mesmerizing voice as he talks and you just look at the fire while listening, imagining everything that went down with the seven sisters. You couldn't even try, tho. That kind of suffering is too much to handle. How scared they must be, seeing their sisters die one after another? Sustain all that pain?
Donghyuck took a pause to take a sip of the wine, continuing. ‘’After all, the whole town was cursed by them. Strange things started to happen in addition to the old testimonies. Blood started to appear in the medic’s house walls, and the shared office of the judge and the notary caught fire. And weird things kept happening, like hundreds of death flies appearing in the church and the banker having the windows in his house explode out of nowhere one day, pieces of glass cutting his face. The commissioner saw with his own eyes how his cows started giving blood instead of milk. So they all had enough. The only sister remaining was Sarah, so it must be her doing.’’
You felt Jaemin's body tensing, reacting to your own body stiffening. You couldn't help yourself, scared for the story, seeing how far these people were with their believings. He pushed his hand underneath your sweater, stroking your belly softly, covering with his whole palm making you shudder. 
‘’So they decided it was time for her to pay and put an end to all this,’’ Donghyuck stopped and took his time in watching everyone, raising his eyebrows and smiling, the fire of the campfire making his eyes shine, ‘’she was declared guilty and condemned with death by fire, just like in hell. That same night they set up a huge bonfire and tied Sarah to the stake. The whole town went, some spitting on her and some scared of the witch too, but curious.’’
Donghyuck winked at you. ‘’And guess who lit the fire, my pretty, unbelieving cutie,’’ he asked, making Jaemin groan in warning, and you keep silent. ‘’You guessed right. It was the Mayor.’’
A breeze of wind pickups then, making you shiver and winding up the campfire in front of you. The top of the trees moves, the sound of its branches moving even despite the distant music of the party. But nobody seems to care, as is normal in a forest. 
"To our founders!" Johnny cheered, raising his bottle of wine in a toast.
"You guys are way too comfortable feeling proud of having burned people," you huffed, settling into Jaemin's lap, feeling cold, "sorry if I find this fascination you have for baseless murders bizarre."
‘’Didn't you hear the story? They had proof, the whole town was fucking enchanted,’’ Chenle raised an eyebrow, shaking his head and taking another puff from his blunt.
Marks speaked then, looking kinda embarrassed. ‘’It's not a fascination, it's just—our ancestors did what they believed was best.’’
"Oh God, you don't really think those women were witches, do you?" You started to laugh, but you immediately stopped when you saw that no one  was laughing with you. "You guys can't be serious."
"Well, but think about it a bit. Strange things were happening back then, it's written in the records, there are testimonies. Those women were accused for good reason, surely," Jia said, pushing herself closer to Jeno.
‘’Yeah? Like what? To have their dress better ironed? Or maybe they didn't make the butter salty enough for the founders' taste," you joked ironically, winning yourself some eye rolls and scoffs.
‘’Were you listening at all? They have motives, the witches were invoking the Devil and bringing dark shit to the town,’’ Johnny throwed you an unimpressed look. 
‘’You can believe whatever, but witches were real then,’’ Doyoung said, swirling his bottle of wine and shrugging. ‘’And probably are now, just hiding better.’’
Renjun stood up, stretching and taking another hit before heading towards the party, not without saying: "And nowadays, strange things are happening too, just like back then. "
Doyoung seemed thoughtful, considering it as he lowered his bottle. "Yes, you're right... too many strange accidents."
‘’You think a witch did it?’’ Jisung asked, looking very scared by that idea.
"Having electrical problems and an idiot running around blowing up pumpkins is not a rare accident," Jaemin denied, looking bored. He starts kissing your shoulder, more focused on touching you and warming you up than on the chills he feels running down your legs. He gave you a little nudge on your side indicating that you should get up, and  you obeyed instantly, happy to leave that place once and for all. 
‘’But you can’t deny that witches exist, right, Jaem?’’ Johnny said, teasing him.
‘’If you guys have bloody walls and sick cows, you should call the university staff,’’ you teased the Founders, taking Jaemin's hand, who also gets up and stretches with a grunt when his back cracks. You start to walk away with him, letting yourself be guided by your boyfriend towards the party again. ‘’Or fund the witch police, I’m sure there’s a budget for that!’’
Tumblr media
That same night much later, you were in Jaemin's bed, wearing one of his t-shirts while you both watched an old horror movie on TV together before going to sleep, it was almost dawn. Curled up against his side, you looked at him from beneath your lashes, studying the curves of his face in silence without paying attention to the movie until Jaemin felt your gaze on him. He smiled at you, noticing your expression and affectionately caressing your waist.
"Can I help you, angel?"
"Yes," you admitted immediately, moving on top of him to settle yourself on his lap. You cradled his face and kissed him, Jaemin's hands immediately grabbing your thighs and moving up to squeeze your butt with a sleepy grunt. "I want to ask you something," you murmured against his lips, pecking him softly.
"What is it?" Jaemin asked, tilting his head and playing with the edge of his shirt on you, lifting it slowly and caressing your belly but you stopped him before he distracted you with another session of sex.
You didn't know how to start, so you went straight to the point. "Nana... the story that Hyuck told, I was wondering…" you paused, straightened up above him. "Why do you think Sarah didn't take revenge on the Mayor like she did with the council members? Sorry, I know he's your ancestor and all… but I'm curious.’’
Jaemin studied you for a few seconds and then he smiled, slipping his hands under your big shirt to fully caress your skin, sliding his palms over your ribs and the edge of your breasts. "What do you think? They loved each other. I stole his diary a few years ago from my father's library and read it myself. They loved each other so much. The Mayor wanted to marry her even before he was with his first wife, but Sarah came from a poor family and his family insisted not to. That happened before the town was established, I think.’’
‘’What happened to him? Obviously he got remarried, otherwise you wouldn't be here," you asked with a smile, brushing his hair back.
‘’He married one of the girls who had accused Sarah, but because he needed an heir. It wasn't a happy marriage, according to his diary and... he always regretted betraying her," Jaemin responded, looking thoughtful for a moment. He bringed his hands to your back and pulled you back towards him, kissing you softly on your lips. ‘’He continued writing about her and…,’’ he stopped, eyeing your lips and biting his.
"And...?" you asked with curiosity, urging Jaemin to continue after he stops. He closed his eyes for a few seconds and then opened them, his face illuminated by the faint light of dawn coming through the window, giving Jaemin a soft appearance.
"And he always had nightmares, until he died. About her. He saw her hurt, crying for him, and burning at the stake... he regretted everything he made her go through, he wished he had helped her escape or hide," Jaemin explained, sitting with you still in his arms. He kissed you gently, hugging you by the waist. His nose brushed yours gently, making you smile. Then he added: ‘’He didn't believe she was bad, it was impossible. Sarah was the kindest woman he had ever known, according to him. He wrote about her until the day of his death, she is the last entry in the diary.’’
"But everyone sees him as a hero or something like that. He was the one who lit the fire," you murmured, unable to avoid thinking about how terrible it must have been for both of them... but especially for Sarah.
Jaemin sighed and pulled at the shirt you're wearing until he took it off, and this time you let him. "But people don't know the diary exists, baby. Everyone believes the story they've heard, the version Hyuck told last night. The official version of the town.’’
"Why haven't you told them, Jaemin? You know the truth, that Sarah wasn't an evil witch," you said, frowning, letting Jaemin change positions, lying you down on the bed and positioning himself on top of you, parting your legs with a tender but firm touch.
"And who said I won't tell it soon?" 
The leader of the Founders smiled at you, and for a moment, you can do nothing but just look at him, feeling your heart soften and explode at the same time, feeling so in love that you forget how to breathe. You felt the electricity inside you like every time you're with Jaemin and sparks fly, vibrating with anticipation when his touch becomes intimate and sensual. Your body arched against his as you both kissed deeply, your breath quickening with each passing second, unable to control some moans that escape you when you feel him hard against your stomach. His slow kisses traveled to your neck, kissing and sucking as well, causing your body to fill with shivers.
"Jaemin, wait-," you stopped him, having one last question before continuing, holding his face so he looks at you. ‘’The last entry in the diary... What did he write?’’
Your favorite smile from Jaemin appeared on his lips, full of teeth and tempting lips, but filled with a pure sweetness he has reserved for you, sporting that expression of bright and mischievous eyes that drove you crazy. He comes near your mouth again and kisses you slowly, full of love.
"That he wished they could be together in their next life."
Tumblr media
The days went on, and so did the little accidents, as the townspeople and tourists tried to enjoy the various activities of Season of the Witch. The highschool choir lost their voices and couldn't participate in the reenactment of the burning of the witch Sarah in the town center, and in the middle of the play, the judge's table broke, causing the poor actor to fall and making the audience laugh. The haunted house of your sorority had so many problems that they weren't selling many tickets, so Rosé simply decided to cancel it, giving up after the damn fuses burned out for the tenth time in the little time that had passed in the month.
Chenle was determined to catch the one who had blown up his pumpkins at home, convinced that it was the same person who had blown them up at the frat and who also had a new prank, breaking the witch figures that the neighbors hung in their yards. The basketball team captain was sure that the culprit was some university student who had dared to take their pranks further and make an enemy by puncturing all the balls in the team's storage until they were deflated. Chenle was so furious that he was going to break the culprit's teeth when he caught him, as he had sworn to Renjun when the team couldn't have a practice game that day.
Renjun's room had flooded, ruining not only his university books but his entire personal library, the water reaching the place where he keeped his study sheets. So he had to spend the days leading up to Halloween redoing them to study for his exams the following week. He was convinced that one of his fraternity brothers, like Hendery or Yangyang, was playing pranks on him, because his new notes kept disappearing until it stopped being fucking funny.
Mark and Doyoung were becoming irritable because they were having constant nightmares and not sleeping well. Doyoung tried taking some pills to rest, but they were worse—trapping him in horrible dreams without being able to wake up and throwing them out the window the next day. Mark was grumpy and a bit paranoid, insisting that his cross necklace, originally inherited from the Reverend, had disappeared and that he heard noises when he was alone. But Johnny was sure it was because Mark had the messiest room and his system was full of Redbull and he was sleeping little. Mark had reached his limit when he found a couple of dead flies on his desk and freaked out. He refused to sleep in his room, now being Chenle's temporary roommate. 
Poor Johnny went through a few days of mourning when the shelves of his wine cellar gave way and broke without warning, shattering all the hundreds of precious, expensive wine bottles that he and his father had collected together. The worst part is that no one had noticed for a few days, so the wine was left there until the smell of rot filled the room and the floor had to be replaced. 
Donghyuck's car tires had been slashed, the fuel tank filled with water, and as if that weren't enough, they had scratched the entire exterior, leaving the crowbar perfectly wedged against the driver's side window after finishing the job. He had tried to look at the security cameras like Chenle, but just like his, they didn't work. The image looked blurry until it went black as if there was some interference, so he had to accept that his car was ruined without catching the culprit for the moment.
Jeno realized that his protein shakes tasted like crap and didn't understand why, maybe because he was trying a new brand and flavor. It wasn't until he realized that the milk in his fridge was sour and spoiled, which was confusing: the milk hadn't expired, but when he smelled it through the package, the rotten smell made him gag. He bought a new pack at another store—just to be sure—and when he tried his shake at the gym, he spat it out in front of everyone, feeling that disgusting rotten taste again.
A few days before Halloween and the NCT party, the six Founders barged into Jaemin's room unannounced and surrounded him. The leader raised an eyebrow and lowered his phone, pausing his game, looking at them all without understanding anything and annoyed by the interruption.
‘’What?’’
"We need to talk," Doyoung started, crossing his arms. "We have a problem."
Jaemin sat down and put his phone away, giving his brothers his full attention. ‘’What’s it? The TXT frat is fucking with us again? I thought I was clear when I punched the president at the spring party.’’
Chenle went straight to the point, sitting in a chair in his leader's room, face unreadable as he’s wearing his classic black sunglasses hiding his eyes. ‘’We have a witch in our hands.’’
Tumblr media
Since you had woken up on Halloween day, you felt like everyone had reached their peak weirdness. The days before, when you saw Jaemin's friends around campus, they wouldn't even look at you; in fact, you thought they were avoiding you. Jia was acting similarly, making excuses about having a lot of homework and exams, which you understood. Your relationship with Yuna had been in a strange place since the night of the witch burning, and things had worsened when your ex friend started to take an increasing interest in Jaemin. Apparently, Chenle was a thing of the past and your friend wanted another Founder, with her eyes on the leader. Despite everything, it was strange to get ready alone in your room when you were used to doing it with your friends. 
Everyone on campus was going to the annual NCT costume party that night, known for being one -if not the most- wild of the year, epic and out of control. The Founders paid the university to look the other way and not interrupt, letting them do whatever they wanted. Of course, the deal worked successfully every year.
You had chosen a somewhat cliché outfit: a sexy fallen angel. You were wearing small black wings and a lace top of the same color to match your cute body-hugging skirt and high boots, definitely a sinful angel, as Jaemin had said when you sent him a photo before going out. You didn't really feel like putting too much effort into your costume, although you did want to look good. Bloody and terrifying costumes weren't your thing anyway, in fact, you didn’t like anything horror related- managed to just watch one movie like that with Jaemin.
You made your way into the NCT house, a bit surprised but not really by the party's budget. The broken decorations had been replaced with new ones, and the entire front yard had tombs, moving figures of ghosts and vampires, obviously a witch too; there was even a smoke machine that added a terrifying touch. It looked like it was straight out of a fucking horror movie, and people had followed the dress code to the max, the costumes you saw had high production value and quality. Everyone wanted to cause an impression, that was for sure. Jaemin hadn't told you he was going in disguise, but you had a slight suspicion after he sent you some racy tweets of Ghostface and asked if you liked the mask.
You entered the house with deafening music and purple colored lights, filled with people dancing, others playing games and drinking, and some even making out in the corners already. It was a typical frat party, but the night felt different... Maybe because it was Halloween. But somehow, it had a weird, electric vibe to it. Supposedly it was a night of witches and demons, right? The air felt tense, as if something were about to happen but you didn't quite know what it was. 
You were looking for Jaemin when someone suddenly crossed your path and said your name. Yangyang takes off his Art the Clown rubber mask to greet you, smiling wide. "What are you wearing? It's supposed to be Halloween, not the Victoria's Secret fashion show. Hey, not that I'm complaining, anyway! Are you sure you want to date Jaemin and not me?" He speaked quickly, looking at you mischievously without letting you get a word in. His pretty, big eyes were dilated as fuck, clearly high out of his mind… except he acted the same way he did everyday. 
You chuckled. "Yes, Yangyang, I'm sure," you responded immediately, without paying attention to his comments. "Have you seen Jaemin?"
‘’Nope! I haven't seen any Founders, actually.’’ He frowned as if he was realizing it at that moment and shrugged, lowering his mask. ‘’Anyway, don't try the punch! I put way too much rum in that shit when Kun wasn't looking," he warned, giving you a kiss on the cheek you didn’t quite felt because of his mask- and quickly leaving while laughing like an evil gremlin. 
You continued your way through the party and decided to skip some places, heading directly to the stairs to go to Jaemin's floor. You were walking down the hallway and didn't notice a door opening behind you as you passed, a black figure in a hood appearing. He followed you a few steps in silence, acting quickly when he realized you felt him behind you. You stopped in your tracks, slowly turning around and seeing him- the stranger grabbed you and pushed you against the wall after you made a move to run, making you scream in surprise, calming down only a little when you realize it's Ghostface the one holding you. His hand covered your neck and it squeezed slightly, feeling your pulse race with fear.
"No, Mr. Ghostface, don't kill me! I want to appear in the sequel!" you laughed, breaking free from his grip with a shove and running towards his room before he could catch you again. You opened the door feeling the adrenaline filling you and you were about to close it behind you when Ghostface put his foot in and pushed it open. You slowly backed up to the bed while the black figure locked the door, taking off his mask and tossing it aside.
''Do you think it's okay to keep escaping from me? Angel, angel... You never learn your lesson, do you?” Jaemin asked, moving towards you slowly, speaking in a tone of false sympathy. You felt excitement washing over you, your thighs rubbing together as you stared at him and he noticed, clicking his tongue in annoyance. “Kneel,” he ordered, resting a hand on your head to press you down in a quick move, impatient. “You didn't think I was going to forget the punishment I owe you, did you?”.
“N-no,” you replied, your knees hitting the floor. Jaemin's hand gently caressed your cheek until he pushed his fingers up to your mouth, rubbing them against your lips and past them, to your soft tongue. ‘’Nana-,’’ you tried to speak.
He slapped your face with his other hand, not too hard but firm enough to make you gasp and shut up. Dominance and fire filled his eyes, staring at you smugly. ‘'I thought so. Always so chatty, so defiant. But don't worry, angel, I know the best way to shut you up. Open your mouth, pretty slut.’’
You licked your lips and then parted them, looking up at Jaemin with pitiful eyes. He slipped his fingers into your mouth and you sucked on them immediately, swirling your tongue over them and sucking them eagerly, breathing through your nose as he took them deep into your mouth until you choked. He did it again and again until saliva began to drip from the corners of your lips, feeling it dripping down your cleavage. You inhaled air through your mouth as he took his fingers out, cleaning them and making you a wet mess. He grabbed your hair and held it in his fist as he shooted you a stern look while your hand had grabbed the bulge in his pants covered by the black robe of the costume. You gave him a sultry look, squeezing his cock with a needy, low moan. 
''So fucking needy, can't you wait for my cock, mm? You better not close your mouth, understand?” he said, releasing you to unbutton his pants. You obeyed him and kept your mouth open, tongue hanging out and feeling the saliva dripping down as you waited for him. He looked at you with satisfaction as he pulled his cock out of his boxers and rubbed it up against your pretty face, the thick, long cock rubbing your cheek and nose, brushing against your tongue as Jaemin stroked himself in front of you. 
You moaned when Jaemin let out a rough growl as he pressed his balls against your mouth and you flicked your tongue along them, feeling so powerful as you pleased him. Jaemin grabbed your head as before and drove his cock into your mouth, thrusting lazily as your lips wrapped around it and sucked on it, your tongue circling his thickness the best way you could- he was just so big. You sucked him at his pace, slow, deep lunges that made you moan around him, feeling him hard in your tongue and making you gag when he stayed too long at the back of your throat. 
He only pulled out when you blink and a few tears escape down your cheeks, smiling down at you from his height and letting you breathe for a few seconds before plunging back into the back of your mouth, pushing his cock until your nose bumps against his pelvis.
He placed both hands on your head and holded you down, fucking your face more rapidly, making you gag around his cock and reaching a hand between your legs, stroking your swollen, throbbing clit. ''Fuck, so fucking good, sucking cock like the whore you are,” he grunted, slamming it down your throat over and over as you gagged and tried to relax your jaw, taking his huge cock with your slacked mouth.
You breathed shakily as you let Jaemin continue to fuck your mouth, moving your fingers around faster on your clit and even sliding one finger into your aching pussy, moaning as you moved them in the same pace as Jaemin was using your throat and even sliding another one in.
''A dirty angel, getting her pussy ready to be fucked without my permission,” Jaemin scolded you, pushing his cock's tip against the inside of your cheek and slapping it, making both of you moan from the sensation. ''Get on all fours and lift that ass up like a good slut for me.''
Jaemin pulled his cock out of your mouth and you couldn't help but cough a little and swallow, feeling your throat dry. You stood up trembling and sniffling through your nose from the tears, hurrying to obey Jaemin. You slowly leaned over the bed, giving him a view from under your skirt as you position yourself, revealing that you were not wearing any underwear. Jaemin's breath catches when he realizes you're not wearing anything under your skirt, seeing your pussy glistening with moisture, swollen lips that you part with your fingers, moaning his name to provoke him.
"Jaemin, please, I need your cock filling me," you said, turning your head to look at him, resting your face on his pillow. You spread your legs to show him more of your dripping pussy, biting your lower lip and begging with your eyes. "I want you to fuck me full of your cum," you moaned, giving your clit little slaps, moving your hips to rub your fingers firmly against it.
You saw Jaemin's eyes darkening and you smiled pleased internally, knowing you had him right where you wanted him. You loved the way he dominated and fucked you, but you also liked to play with him and provoke him; pulling his strings until you got what you wanted. The way he positioned himself behind you and kneaded your ass made you moan in need, a possessive feeling filling you up as you know he is yours, feeling so overwhelmed that you can't help but shudder when you feel the tip of his cock pushing into your entrance, slowly driving himself into your pussy so deep. You moaned loudly, feeling the stretch of his cock, taking him all in. 
‘’Nana, you’re so big,’’ you cried in pleasure at the feeling of being full and a bit of pain sting, your walls getting used to Jaemin's size as they throbbed around his cock, scratching the sheets with your nails. You clinged to them when Jaemin started fucking you hard and deep, both of you moaning like two animals in heat while his hands grip your waist tightly. 
"Taking my cock so well, like this pretty pussy is made just for me,’’ he gives your ass a smack, causing more moans from you. Jaemin growled as he fucked you hard while rolling up your skirt, gripping the garment as he moved in and out of you quickly. "You’re never going to leave my side, always being filled up with my cock and cum," he breathed heavily, groaning hoarsely as he felt your pussy tighten at his words, feeling out of control. ‘’You’re going to let me breed you like the good girl you are-’’
Your eyes filled with surprise when he said that, and your body reacted to it; your pussy getting wetter and liking the idea, a sensation of pleasure forming in your stomach that has you whimpering with need while Jaemin railed you almost brutally.
‘’Oh my God- yes, fill me up, please," you begged, your mouth slightly open, drooling on his bed as he used your hole however he wanted, whining with each thrust of his big cock inside you. ‘’You fuck me so good baby, don’t stop- I can feel you so deep.’’
"Fuck, begging like the little whore that you are- I'm gonna fill you up so much," he promised while thrusting into you, feeling drops of sweat fill his nape. Jaemin slapped your ass again and grabbed the flesh of your cheeks, kneading them possessively and spreading them apart to see the small hole of your ass. ‘’Gonna fuck this tight hole full of cum.’’
He lets a thread of saliva fall slowly onto it, surprising you with the sensation and making you whimper, looking at him with imploring eyes as Jaemin begins to slide his index finger into your asshole, spreading his saliva on it. "I’m gonna fuck this pretty ass too, fill it with cum. And you’ll let me, right, angel? You’re gonna take my cock here too?’’
You moaned from the overwhelming sensations and nodded repeatedly, gasping and tightening around Jaemin's cock, feeling your climax approaching as he moved in and out the tip of his finger into your ass, making you gasp in surprise at the unexpected but welcomed touch.
‘’Mmmm yes, fuck, I’ll let you,’’ you gasped, moving your hips towards his; fucking yourself in his cock, until your eyes rolled back in pleasure. 
‘’I’ll open you real good, baby- training you to take my cock in all your holes,’’ he rasped, fucking you even harder into the matress. His balls slapped against your thighs, making you whimper when you pressed your hand against your lower belly, feeling him there-
‘’Nana, you’re too deep! Fuck- I can’t, I’m gonna cum,’’ you cried with a shudder, moaning loudly. ‘’Please, please, please- I’m-’’
"Come on my cock my pretty slut, milk me," he ordered, and you could only moan, feeling a tremor in your legs and your core fill with heat and moisture, soaking Jaemin's cock with your slick. "Beg for my fucking cum."
‘’Jaemin, please! I want all your cum, breed me," you said breathlessly, moaning non-stop even as you cum, a wave of pleasure hitting you and leaving you dazed as you enjoy the intense sensation. You stretched your hand back, caressing Jaemin's stomach and looking at him again from your position, smiling provocatively and moaning, squeezing hard his cock. "Fill me with your cum, I want it to drip from me for days, please baby-" 
‘’Take it, it's all yours angel, fucking take it," he moaned, finishing deep inside your pussy, making you whimper from the warm feeling of his semen filling you up. Jaemin clinged to you as he finished and tried to catch his breath, staring intently at his cock buried deep inside you, coating your womb with his cum. He gave you a gentle thrust and you moaned from the sensitivity, a masculine satisfaction filling him as he continued moving, some remnants of his cum coming out of your entrance and being pushed back in with the tip of his cock. ‘’Fuck, baby, that’s it. This pussy is so fucking perfect," he murmured as he continued playing with his cum, floating his cock between the folds of your pussy and then gathering the white liquid to push it back inside you again. ''Such a pretty hole, full of my cum.''
You made a small sound and let your body fall forward, closing your eyes with a happy sigh and a bit of tiredness. You felt your legs weak and needed a moment to recover, but still you moved your hand behind you, slipping it between your legs and gathering the remnants of cum in your pussy, spreading it slowly between your folds too while looking at Jaemin with lustful eyes and softly moaning. You could’t help yourself, you just were so fucking horny and your boyfriend was as well, fucking you so good like always. You swore Jaemin's pupils dilated and he lunged at you, kissing you hungrily while his fingers intertwined with yours, both slowly caressing your poor, used pussy until you sighed contentedly and looked at him mischievously.
"Put the mask on, I want to ride Ghostface now." 
Tumblr media
You didn't know how your legs were able to after going at it two times- and riding Jaemin nonstop, but you found a strength in you to leave the bed and go down to the kitchen while the party continued. Jaemin followed after you, both hungry and thirsty after fucking like animals. Your angel wings were long gone, and thankfully Jaemin didn’t tear any of your clothes this time, but still you wore one of his oversized and comfy hoodies. It was way past midnight and the Halloween party was peaking, not noticing anyone you knew, not even your friends when you passed the living room scanning the people dancing. Jaemin was leading you by holding your hand, but you let it go when someone pushed with force against your body, making you move back a whole step. Rude.
‘’What's up, pumpkin?’’ Johnny smiled at you, you noticed first thing he was not wearing a costume. ‘’Are you enjoying the party?’’
‘’We do, man,’’ Jaemin answered for you, putting his arm to your shoulders. ‘’Are you going to the woods?’’
‘’Yeah, are you two coming? We’re having another bonfire, this time it's beer, tho. I haven’t had the time to refill my wine cellar,’’ the tall man said, winking at you as he murmured your name. ‘’You’re coming too, right? You know our leader won’t come if you aren’t there.’’
‘’I-’’ you started, but felt Jaemin squeezing you gently.
‘’Of course she’s coming, right baby?’’ Jaemin smiled at you, kissing your temple. You looked at him strangely but didn’t said anything, because that wasn't your usual routine. You two were the cuddling type, so after having sex both will lay in bed for hours, just making up and chilling. Going to another stupid bonfire wasn't part of that ritual, and you didn’t like the idea of another stupid Donghyuck story about witches like the last time. ‘’C’mon, it will be fun. You'll see, angel.’’
You saw the way your boyfriend and Johnny shared a smile between them before smiling at you, eyeing them weirdly.
Tumblr media
You entered the same entrance in the forest where a few days ago the witch dummy was burned, but this time there wasn't any garland of light illuminating the path. So the forest looked dark and creepy, full of shadows, the full moon rising in the sky. You admired it for a moment, feeling the weird tension you felt early, like something was about to happen. Johnny and Jaemin didn’t seem to feel something was off the way you did, simply talking about sports but you don’t really hear them, uninterested. Feeling a little grumpy and missing the bed you were in before, ready for the night to end.
As the three of you came closer to the forest’s clearing, you noticed there’s no bonfire, but light up torches in the Founder’s hands. Illuminating their faces with the fire, Jaemin’s friends stand in a circle that it opens once they see you, in complete silence. You crossed your arms as you walked towards them, the tension thickening as you came closer, giving you chills. You side eyed Jaemin, feeling kinda uneasy and slowing your steps. None of the Founders or your friends who were there too weren’t talking, laughing or drinking, they just… stayed there, like they were waiting for something. 
But as you were about to say something to Jaemin, his hands pushed you hard to the ground, making you gasp in pain and surprise. What the fuck?! One of his hands grabbed your hair and yanked it roughly, forcing your eyes to see the Founders coming close to you. ‘’Jaemin, what the fuck! Let go!’’ You cried, trying to get away from him.
‘’You’re forbidden to speak, witch,’’ Donghyuck said, kicking the ground so the dirt landed on your kneeling body. ‘’This is a trial by the council. Bring the witnesses, Mark.’’
Trial? You could only stare completely frozen and confused, hysterically trying to catch your friend's attention, but while they seemed cautious about what was about to happen, you noticed they weren't scared or nervous as you were. Mark did as told, making a hand gesture to Jia and Yuna to come closer. They did, Jia looking shaken up and Yuna more composed, eyes finally shining at you with an emotion you can’t put your finger on. What the fuck was going on?!
You intended to speak again, but as you about to you felt a jab of pain to your face, Johnny giving you a strong slap to your cheek that already left a mark behind, so hard it cut your lip. Your fingers traced the cut, feeling the metallic taste of your blood in your mouth.
‘’Shut up witch, you can’t speak,’’ he grunted and then looked at the girls. He came close to Jia, placing his hand gently on her shoulder. When he speaked again, his tone was more calm, but still firm. ‘’Tell us what you told Chenle before.’’
‘’I saw her pinching her finger with a needle and didn't bleed,’’ Yuna's voice cutted the silence, fast to accuse you, staring down at you with disgust. ‘’And she- she never liked Chenle, she said that she wishes he could go to hell, too. She always was placing curses on him.’’
‘’What!? I never said-’’ a new wave of pain washed over your, this time being for the hand of the named before. Chenle growled at you with so much hate- you actually feared him. His dark eyes froze you on the spot, shutting you up. Then you tried to catch Jaemin’s eyes, begging silently, but he didn't even looked at you, stare still at his friend, listening carefully and studying his reactions. You could swear you saw a muscle in Jaemin’s jaw moving, tensing it. But his face composed itself into a mask of eerie calm, just as quickly the early reaction crossed his features.
‘’Stop playing dumb. This is your witch trial, fucking demon. You really thought you could fuck with us? You think you scare us?’’ Chenle said, smiling at you in a mocking way, shaking his head. He scoffed, shaking his head. ‘’You don’t have any fucking idea what you got yourself into.’’
‘’What are you talking about?! I’m not a fucking witch, have you all lost your minds?!’’ You yelled, terror filling your voice. You struggled against Jaemin again, but another yank at your hair stopped you, tears coming down your cheeks. 
‘’She’s always trying to seduce men,’’ Jia said, sending a quick look towards Jeno. ‘’J-jeno tolds us everything. How you always give him flirty eyes, even right after you come to town. Aren’t you ashamed? Being that young and taunting him with your short skirts?’’ She asked, voice filling with anger and jealousy, making you snort incredulously.
‘’Is this a fucking joke? I wasn't trying to seduce anyone!’’ you defended yourself, confused by that accusation, watching your friend like they were crazy and you frowned. ‘’Short- what? Jia, we had the same uniform,’’ you reminded her desperately, gripping Jaemin’s fingers in your head and trying to let go of your hair with a cry. ‘’Our skirts were the same length! We were sixteen! Are you even listening what you’re saying?’’
‘’Okay so you didn't try to seduce him after that, right? I am a witness myself, knowing damn well you’re a little minx, showing your legs and tits in your tight outfits,’’ Donghyuck said, his eyes scanning the short skirt of your costume and you cursed under your breath, pushing down the hoodie to cover yourself. ‘’I know you and your boyfriend do start some shit-’’
‘’Don’t drag our leader into this,’’ Renjun was quick to intervene and defend, silencing Donghyuck with his hard stare. ‘’Whatever happened between them was already discussed. He was, just like his ancestor, a bewitched man,’’ he reminded everyone. 
‘’But not for long. Jaemin did the right thing, quickly. He gave us the witch,’’ Jeno defended him too, coming next to your boyfriend. You felt his hand on your shoulder, squeezing hard and making you cry silently, scared of being hit again. ‘’Keep going. We have to end this.’’
‘’She always went to the forest to study,’’ Yuna continued, ‘’but now I know she wasn't doing that. The night of the bonfire I saw her and Jaemin! She was naked and dancing in front of him, s-she was speaking in tongues,’’ her voice cracks, hugging herself and seeming like she's about to cry at any minute. ‘’She was bewitching him! Witch!’’
You stared at everybody completely in shock, they’re all lost their minds?! You felt a new pair of hands as Johnny grabbed you easily away from Jaemin and Jeno, started dragging you across the ground. You were kicking and screaming until you were in front of what appeared to be the point where they burned the dummy witch last time. With a new stake. 
‘’You were behind all the shit going down, the fire and the explosions,’’ Renjun accused you, coming next to you, giving you a disgusted look. ‘’You knew what happened to the original Founders and you did it to us too,’’ another slap landed on you, shocked that a quiet, cold Renjun could act like that. You didn’t see it coming. ‘’You made fun of us, thinking we won’t realize, don’t you? You give us nightmares and tried to fuck with our minds.’’
‘’Jaemin told us he found Mark’s Reverend cross in your room,’’ Doyoung seethes and you shaked your head, making him more furious. ‘’Stop lying, fucking witch!’’
‘’I don't! I didn't steal anything, I swear!’’ you cried confused and scared. ‘’Nana, what’s all this?! Why did you say that?! He's lying!’’
‘’Our leader wouldn't lie or betray us, no matter how good your pussy is. He hates fucking, evil witches just like us,’’ Donghyuck said, voice proud. ‘’And we will clean our town of them, just like the founders did.’’
‘’This was his idea,’’ Johnny said, smiling at Jaemin. ‘’It wasn't difficult, right? You follow him around no matter what. Did you have fun at the party, doll? I hope you enjoyed, it was your last time.’’
You maintained yourself silent as the terrible realization hit you, what was about to happen. Your whole body felt cold, terrified and disappointed, feeling the betrayal  cut into you so deep you couldn't help the anguilish sob you let out. The accusations, the torches with fire, the stake- your eyes get bigger and your body trembles, realising you’re completely alone. No one knows you were in the woods, just Jaemin, the Founders and your friends. And none of them were gonna help you, you thought, starting to cry more desperately.
‘’By a fair trial by the council, you are found guilty of the crimes of witchcraft. The council has decided tonight you’ll burn for it,’’ Jaemin's voice filled your ringing ears, making you sob harder.
Tumblr media
‘’Please, please! I’m not a fucking witch! You’re all insane!'’ You screamed in panic, your voice shaking while trying to convince someone. Your eyes found Yuna and Jia. ‘’Jia, please, help me. They’re gonna kill me, please make them stop,’’ you begged them, crying desperately.
Next to her was Yuna, porting the same sad face Jia wears, but none of them moved your way. Jia cried silently, staying still as she watched you beg. You shaked your head, realizing they chose their side and it was the Founders. 
‘’Yuna, please! You said you will never let me alone, remember? W-when we met on my first day in h-highschool, you said you’d take care of me,’’ you reminded her, your voice tainted with not just fear, but sadness and a boiling rage filling your chest.
‘’Shut up!,’’ Mark groaned, pushing you to the ground with a kick to your back. You landed fist face and felt seconds after the blood coming from your nose and mouth, slip lip. ’’Don't speak to them, witch. Don't try tainted them with your malice.''
You saw Jaemin standing a little behind and you cried in anger, immobilized to the ground while Marks tied your wrists tightly and you sobbed harder, thinking about your night Jaemin back at the NCT frat. How you two kissed, touched and fucked until you two were just one body. That was gonna be your last memory.
‘’How could you do this to me, Jaemin? Please, help me, please-’’ you begged once again, voice cracking with fear and closing your eyes when another sob tembled in your chest. ‘’Please, I’m not a witch!’’
Your sobs and desperate cries for help echoed through the forest without receiving a response, your cheeks soaked with tears that ruined your mascara. You lowered your head to avoid seeing Chenle starting pouring gasoline on the bonfire, hiding yourself behind your hair like a curtain. A few moments passed and your crying morphed into small laughs that interrupted your sobs, until you were laughing hysterically, throwing your head back and looking at the full moon that illuminated the night.
A fast, cold breeze started to sweep through the forest, growing stronger with each passing second, making the treetops and the flames of the torches shake violently to the rhythm of your crying. Mark, who was behind you, begins to step back and hold the cross around his neck, looking at the others who also tense up with your laughter, glancing at each other with distrust. Everyone felt it, their body filling with chills, hearts beating rapidly by the scene occurring in front of them. Something was wrong, their first confidence not being strong as before.
The scared and tearful girl was someone completely different, watching them with a maniacal smile as you slowly straightened up, sitting on your heels, and letting out a chuckle at the surprise on their faces. 
You looked completely insane, with your bloody face and the fear erased from you, a pleased, mocking grin in your lips. ‘’Well, well. Aren't you guys a couple of damn good detectives,'' you laughed, tilting your head to the side. ''It must run in the family, right?''
They all react differently, Yuna and Jia being actually gasping in a mix of shock and fear. Chenle and Doyoung looked like they wanna chop your head off at any minute, Johnny, Jeno and Renjun were porting similar stances, tense and looking cautious. Donghyuck, on the other hand, seemed conflicted and a little bit scared, just like Mark, who was praying with his voice low. All of them thought they had a witch in their hands, but didn’t through how powerful she could be.
But Jaemin…he just stared at you with an empty face. It’s like he was wearing a mask. No emotions, not the pretty glow in his eyes or his enchanting smile, no fear of hate radding off his body. He just… looked at you with the most blank face, making your heart twist with anguish at his disinterest. 
"Witch," Doyoung spited through clenched teeth, his hand trembling with fury as he holded his torch. "You’re a liar and a sinner, and you’ll burn in hell for it." 
‘’Me? I’m the one going to hell? Dodo,’’ you responded in a teasing tone, laughing to yourself, ’’you don’t think you’re going too? Or at least to prison, this looks like a group murder attempt to me. But I think we should ask the expert, where’s the future lawyer? What do you think, Junnie?’’
‘’Shut the fuck up, evil demon,’’ Renjun said in the iciest tone you’ve ever heard from him. His body was stiff, tense; hands slightly shaking.
You pouted, squinting your eyes at him. '’Sheesh, I just wanted free legal counseling, is that a sin?’’ You joked, laughing again when they stayed silent, letting out a surprised yelp when someone grabbed your tied arms from behind and lifted you up, dragging you to the stake. You turned your head to see Mark and you grinned at him. ’’Oh, the pastor’s son! Wait, are we having a moment just us or something? How does this actually go? I wanna confess, Father, let me confess!’’ 
You felt this body tensing at your mockery tone while you tried to shake his hands off you, fighting against him. Chenle joined in and grabbed your hair in his fist, throwing your head back with painful force until his face met yours.
He slapped you with the same force as before, done with your little jokes. ‘’Who are you? Why’d you came to this town?’’ 
You whimpered from the pain and licked your dry and hurt lips, tasting the new blood decorating them. ‘’Sarah,’’ you explained with a sigh, ‘’me and my mom- we have a coven. I'm connected to her, she’s my guide. She started appearing in my dreams, showing me everything,’’ you growled now, all the teasing and laughter gone from you. Your body shuddered with pure, red rage that made your veins and heart burn with anger. ‘’How the town treat them, how they tortured and her sisters too, how they… they took everything from them until the were nothing.’’ 
You let out some honest tears, and you didn't knew if they were yours or hers. You closed your eyes for a moment, thinking about all the violent scenes you’ve seen from years and years in your dreams. How the coven was betrayed by her friends, blinded by envy and jealousy. How they spend nights fearing for what’s next to come, who will be taken for tests or just tortured in the name of God. The way they burned their house and stole their animals, how they sent the youngest to her death by throwing into the deep waters with her ankles tied with rocks and watched how she drowned- and the way the people breathed in relief, knowing the town was being cleaned and guided by the lovable founders.
They weren’t just girls. They were poor souls, of course, and the Reverend reminded the people that they have to have mercy in their heart while praying for them, because the girls were tainted and marked by the Devil’s touch.
The same girls that helped the town in the best way they could, providing the pregnant woman special medicine to help their discomfort and even taking their late mom's place and help deliver some healthy babies. The same girls who gave milk and butter to the ones who didn’t get a good harvest before winter. The same girls that after a long day of work played like kids in the forest together, picking up flowers and singing to the moon.
None of that mattered. Everybody turned their backs on them.
The women accused them of seducing their sons, dancing provocatively and naked in the woods, having many testimonies about it. Their friends envying the way the girls caught the attention with their beauty and the sound of their laugh, the way the Mayor will look at Sarah with so much yearning. The men resented Sarah and her sisters, the way the girls lived alone and unmarried, like they weren’t dignified enough to take their hand and bless the town with more members. Even more scandalous was the way they did men's work, like taking care of the farm by themselves. Why did the girls have more land than them? Why did the sisters ignore them and their advances?
And the Reverend… oh, how he loved it. The way they all listened to his sermons, how they believed his words, the direct voice of God coming off him. He was the salvation personificated, taking his precious town into the blessed gates of heaven. That power was so intoxicating. And when the accusations started coming in, he was just ecstatic. He was taking care of the town, he continued to remind himself with satisfaction even his thoughts were interrupted everytime the girls would scream nonstop at the torture room.
‘’They were evil beings, just like you,’’ Jeno said in a venomous way with his hands pressed tight in fists. ’’Playing games like you do, doing witchcraft and tarnishing the town with it. You’re worthless.’’
‘’They were not! The town- they betrayed them! Just because you don’t understand what they did doesn't mean they were evil!’’ You screamed, fighting again against Chenle and Mark with fierceness, not caring if you could get slapped or pushed again. ’’And all of you are just like them, the mighty Founders,’’ you spited, ‘’fuck you!’’
‘’Shup the up fuck,’’ Johnny growled, coming to you and slaping you with more strength you ever felt, making you whimper and sob, feeling your cheek burned. ‘’You tried to curse this town again, just like Sarah. You bright harm to us, remember?’’
‘’I just gave you guys the real evil witch the town wanted for so long and I had fun doing it. But the final will be different this time.’’ 
You saw red, feeling so angry and hysterical, you couldn’t believe that after all this time, after centuries… they were still here. The judge, the banker, the notary and the commissioner, the medic and the reverend- even the major… They were still here, in the form of Renjun, Donghyuck, Doyoung, Jeno, Johnny, Mark and Jaemin. Even the accusers, who looked just like Yuna and Jia.
But I’m here too, you thought, trying to comfort yourself.
"All of you are just like them," you said with venom, looking at each and every one of them, ‘’believing yourself to be better, thinking of taking a life as if it’s nothing. The witches did nothing wrong, why was it a crime to appreciate nature and its gifts? But the council didn't care, did they? They locked them up, tortured them, and then staged that... fake trial, when they already knew what they were going to do with them.’’
Tumblr media
Chenle and Mark tied you to the stake by the wrists, so tight it cutted your blood circulation. You didn’t put up a fight, your head hung low, tired and nervous. All the Founders rounded the bonfire, the smell of gasoline filling your nose after Johnny wetted the big wooden sticks placed on top of another and straw too. Their hot torches didn't come down yet, since they were waiting for their leader's command, just like they always did. He was behind you, his presence making you sigh. That was it. That was the end.
‘’Some last words?’’ Jaemin asked next to your ear, soft lips tracing the side of your neck and his hands caressing your arms for what you think it’s a goodbye.
‘’I love you,’’ you felt his hand grabbing the restraints on your wrist and the cold edge of a razor against your skin there. You sensed the warmth of the fire from the torches coming close to you, ready to burn you the moment their leader said so. You turned your face to the side, wanting to see him as you whisper your words to him. ’’Jaemin, I love you.’’
‘’I love you too, my pretty witch,’’ he whispered, cutting the rope in a swift, quick move and taking a step back, freeing you. For a second nothing happened, not until your ropes touched the ground. 
He turned around just in time, his body collided hard against Chenle, who saw the whole thing and was rushing to the stake to stop it, with no success. With no words, Jaemin simply lifted his hand and in a fast and unexpected motion he cutted the Founder's throat, slicing it open with the razor.
Everything happend so fast at the same time.
Chenle started coughing and splashing blood everywhere as he fell to the ground, the majority of the red liquid landing in Jaemin while Yuna and Jia screamed their lungs out. Just like his friend, Jeno lunged for the leader’s body tackling him as Mark and Johnny were in shock and unmoving, Mark letting go of his torch on the ground to cover his mouth and screaming in pure horror. Renjun runned to his dying friend, trying to apply pressure to the wound, but it was impossible, the blood coming too fast outta the sliced throat. Donghyuck followed Renjun, throwing his torch without a thought as he rushed to help his friends, turning hysterical while watching Chenle drowning in his own blood and there was nothing they could do about it. Doyoung reached them too, pale as a dead body, gagging and dizzy with the scene in front of him, so much damn blood it was horrifying.
No one paid attention to you for a moment, or how you moved your fingers in the dirt, making symbols as you sing softly but hurrying, the familiar warmth of power coming to your body. Everyone was in their own world for a moment, Jaemin and Jeno fighting on the ground, the sound of their fists hitting the other being so brutally and loud, you were sure they were about to kill eachother soon. You curled your fingers into the ground and sang more fierceling, casting a powerful, dark spell until your eyes turned black. When Johnny realized what you were doing was too late, not able to take a few steps towards you when his body was suddenly freezing and his hand covered his aching throat in pain, gasping for air.
Everybody else followed, feeling their throats closing as if somebody was choking them with so much force, making their faces red and desperate right away. They tried to fight it but it was impossible, the invisible touch squeezing so hard until they started losing consciousness and noses bleeded, eyes coming out of their sockets, hands falling down just like their weakened bodies.
Your nose bleeded too from the power you’re using, body shaking but unable to stop, feeling deep inside you an intense satisfaction as you saw how the Founders were dying slowly, just like the seven sisters died so long ago; suffering. The muffled sounds of the Founders started to fade- even Chenle, who took his last breath. 
Your body laid on the ground after everything comes to an end, trying to breath and feeling so exhausted. The whole thing left you completely weak in a way you never felt before, but then again, you never used your magic to something like this before. You didn’t know if you were gonna be able to do a spell like that, so powerful and consuming, taking a lot of you but you did. You were powerful, yes, but this was a different type of magic that took almost too much energy. You could swear you felt them, your past coven members inside you and of course, Sarah. In the middle of feeling completely drained you also felt a peace that warmed your heart. You suspected it was her.
While you blinked hard trying not to go into unconsciousness, for a second you thought you saw the witches running through the trees of the dark forest with their hands intertwined, a distant chorus of laughter dying in the wind until the place was silent again. You didn’t bother to look around to see the bodies of the Founders and of your two friends, dead too.
You heard footsteps rapidly coming your way and the next thing you knew Jaemin was taking you in his arms, eyes darkening with worry and desperation, searching your face and body for injuries, afraid for the first time in the whole night.
‘’Fuck, baby,’’ he breathed, hugging you tightly against his body, shaking like a leaf just like you. ‘’You scared the shit outta me,’’ Jaemin closed his eyes and inhaled in your neck in a mad manner, a need to feel your perfume so consuming it made him whimper against your skin. ‘’I thought you were really hurt- fuck.’’
You smiled, feeling a little pain on your face from the blows you took before, now dried blood stains decorating your skin. You felt so out of it, your energy completely drained from your body, leaving you pale and weak. ‘’I’m okay, Nana,’’ you said, hardly leaning backwards so you could saw his face, ‘’I’m just- I feel so tired.’’
Jaemin hissed seeing the blood in you, some parts of your pretty face already darkening in red and blue, no doubt there will be ugly bruises tomorrow. His face wasn’t that different from yours, even worse. Jeno beated the fuck out him. His brow had a cut and his bloody lips too, an eye and cheekbone painfully swelling.
‘’Shit,’’ he started, his voice full of disgust and disappointment, guilt rushing to his heart and destroying it seeing you hurt. ‘’Baby, I’m so sorry. I take it too far?’’ He questioned, frowning and doubting himself.
‘’I’m okay,’’ you repeated, kissing him gently on the lips. Your boyfriend kissed you in the same way, raising his hands to your face and holding it so softly and carefully- it melted your heart. You tasted some blood too, noticing the splatter of it in Jaemin’s face and clothes when you separated a little bit, your movements slowed as you felt totally drained. ‘’You did so well, Nana. It had to look real, remember?’’
Jaemin kissed you again with a sigh, his thumb caressing your cheek like it was the most delicate thing in the world. He studied you intensely, a faint smirk in his mouth. ‘’You looked so fucking hot back there,’’ he murmured with a full evil smile, eyes starting to sparkly naughtily.
‘’Oh my God, Jaemin! Please shut up,’’ you laughed incredibly scandalized at his words, a little bit ironic knowing what you just did, killing in revenge a bunch of people. You shaked your head, blushing a little. ''You're insane.''
‘’What?’’ He laughed, that pretty smile full of millions of white perfect teeth showing. ‘’I can’t adore my pretty witch?’’ He calmed a little, still smiling but now more like the lover you know. ‘’I'm sorry for pushing you early-’’
‘’Nana, it had to be done, we plan it to be as real as possible. They couldn't suspect you,’’ you repeated one again, smiling to calm him down. You knew how hard it must have been for him, being unwilling to your plan from the beginning because he didn’t wanted to hurt you in any way, let alone watch others do that to you. 
‘’I know baby, but still,’’ he sighed, still sensing a little bit of distress, trying not to think about the whole night and the blows you took. It hurt him watching you suffer, even if he knew it had to happen that way. ‘’I can’t ever see you hurt again like that, you understand?’’
‘’Okay,’’ you promised easily because it was true, wanting nothing more than a peaceful life with Jaemin. This time you kissed him, and you shivered with cold and excitement. 
Tumblr media
You were walking down the road with Jaemin, glued to his side, still feeling weak and exhausted, wishing for two or three days to spend only sleeping. You felt like passing out at any moment, but you refused to let Jaemin carry you home, who has already done so much for you tonight, besides taking a bad beating.
Jaemin lets you, staring at you and knowing damn well that you would end up in his arms in no time when you faint, you seemed so sick and pale, like a ghost. Luckily it wasn't anyone around, either sleeping or partying, as the night isn't over yet; but you and Jaemin wouldn't stand up suspiciously anyway, your bloodied and beaten figures looking like a fucked up zombie couple costumes or something.
''Thank you,'' you said out of the blue, looking at your boyfriend, ''for everything, tonight. I meant it, Jaemin.''
Jaemin stopped and so did you, unable to help the smile on your face as he kissed you tenderly, taking special care with your wounded lips. You felt his arms around you and pulled you closer to his body, you melted into his chest with a deep sigh. You snuggled against him, enjoying feeling so safe and loved in his embrace. His hands grabbed you carefully, stroking your hips and your back, palms extended so he could touch you completely.
‘'There's nothing in the world I wouldn't do for you, baby,'' he said against your ear, beaming at you as he nuzzled your bruised cheek adoringly with his. '’I knew it from the first time I saw you at school, my little witch. The girl of my dreams, literally.”
You can’t help but laugh, feeling a little embarrassed thinking about the young you, still baby face and everything, pretty different from how you looked now. Jaemin told you once that he dreamed about you for years, seeing you between the rising flames of Sarah’s burning and calling for him. 
‘’I will never forget that day,’’ Jaemin muttered. ‘’It felt like my heart recognised yours, angel. You were finally with me after so much time, it felt so right.’’
You felt your eyes well up with hot, thick, love-filled tears that threatened to escape and Jaemin wiped them away with his thumb when they did, smiling down at you. “I would do anything for you too, Nana. I just love you so much,” you whispered to his lips, “so damn much.’’
''I love you, my pretty witch,'' Jaemin said as he gave you a small kiss, a sealed promise. ''This time I will never let you go.’’ 
Tumblr media
298 notes · View notes
sugarmuseum · 8 months ago
Text
so after a meeting with my team aka the voices in my head i decided i'll post THE TRAITOR first!!!
0 notes
sugarmuseum · 8 months ago
Text
WICKED SEASON! | NCT Series (M)
Tumblr media
Creepy and kinky stories about demons, killers, witches and more in honor of Halloween season. Come read if you dare!
Note: each story can be read as a standalone in its own universe, the only connection they have is that they take place during the Halloween season. Another common theme is explicit sex scenes, blood, death and other horror related stuff, so MDNI! Please don’t read if any of these topics makes you uncomfortable. Each story will have their own warnings.
Tumblr media
THE TRAITOR | N.JM | Read here!
PAIRING: Na Jaemin x female!reader
GENRE: smut, horror, college!au, frat!au
SYNOPSIS: When your small town begins its annual Halloween celebrations some accidents start happening too. You suspect that a witch hunt is slowly forming when the Founders, the campus elite, set their eyes on you and they don't seem to trust you. Except for their leader, Jaemin.
Tumblr media
DOUBLE KILL | L.MK, L.DH | coming soon!
PAIRING: Mark Lee & Lee Donghyuck x female!reader
GENRE: smut, horror, thriller, college!au, frat!au
SYNOPSIS: As the campus gets filled with a bunch of frat members dressed as Ghosface for a Halloween joke, you suddenly get dragged into your own scary movie when someone decides you’ll be the protagonist.
Tumblr media
THE INVITATION | P.JS | coming soon!
PAIRING: Park Jisung x female!reader
GENRE: smut, horror, college!au, frat!au
SYNOPSIS: Your crush on the introverted Jisung reaches its limit after several failed attempts to get his attention, so you use your last card and you invite him to a Halloween party without knowing what you've really gotten yourself into.
Tumblr media
BLOOD CALL | N.YT | coming soon!
PAIRING: Nakamoto Yuta x female!reader
GENRE: smut, horror, college!au
SYNOPSIS: After going to a secret concert of a mysterious rock band on Halloween Eve, you can't remember much the next day... except for your memories of the lead singer who left a bruise as a souvenir on your neck. That's until it starts appearing in your nightmares calling for you.
Tumblr media
MORE TO BE ADDED!
S.JN | more details coming soon!
L. JN | more details coming soon!
J.JH | more details coming soon!
145 notes · View notes